nMn-w^ff\rn ffr'T'r''iW'* mM'i«'«*^^ 



lii i i i t ii .1111 ii > iii ii.»i » i to>i » i ii V i V »ii i M ii ' l i i iiiwSwwivvsSa < i«« i i wi i»\ 



HsaiisnaKtstwassnwBSwatimcms^^ 



^':>'^^'H^SMiMi^^^ 



SCHOOL HISTORY 



SRisS««N«WW .Xs.-«N\\ .;:. .,<,W;^•^^'<^i;«K^SC*««»NWC^^^ 




mmmmmmmmmmmmm tum m'ummimm m »mmtmmMim ''><»i^ 



mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmam 



^:^'^m:>^m: 




F. F. HANSELL & BROm Publishor^, 
NEW ORLEANS, 



■*bo^ 



•^y- V^ 









-^^ V 

^9^. 


















X^-'VV- .^'-tr^-V' V'^v ..V 










\; ^ v^ 





-^0 







A 



HISTORY 



OF THE 



STATE OF ARKANSAS 



FOR THE 



USE OK SCHOOLS. 



y BY 
FAY HEMPSTEAD, 

of Little Rock. 




NEW ORLEANS: 
Published by F. F. HANSELL & BRO. 



\^ -K ^\ 



PRACTICAL EDUCATIONAL SERIES, 

PUBLISHED BY 

F. F. HMSELL & BRO., 

NEW ORLEANS. 



CHAMBERS' TWENTY LESSONS IN BOOK-KEEPING. 

DUVAL'S STUDENTS' HISTORY OF MISSISSIPPI. 

HANSELL'S PRIMARY SPELLER. 

HANSELL'S SCHOOL HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 

HANSELL'S HIGHER HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 

HANSELLS PRACTICAL PENMANSHIP, 8 Nos. 

HANSELL'S TRACING BOOKS, 3 Nos. 

HANSELL'S PRACTICAL DICTIONARY. 

HEMPSTEAD'S SCHOOL HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. 

NICHOLSON'S PRIMARY ARITHMETIC. 

NICHOLSON'S INTERMEDIATE ARITHMETIC. 

NICHOLSON'S COMPLETE ARITHMETIC. 

NICHOLSON'S ADVANCED ARITHMETIC. 

NICHOLSON'S ELEMENTARY ALGEBRA. 

PRACTICAL SCHOOL RECORD. 

PRACTICAL SCHOOL REGISTER. 



COPYRIGHT 

1S89. 

F. F. HANSELL iSr BRO. 



PRESS OF 

L. Graham & Son, 

NKW ORLEANS. 



HLBCTROTYPED BY 

T. A. Slattery & Bro. 

NEW ORLEANS. 



r-Mi 



PREFACE. 



In offering this work for the use of Schools the author has endeavored 

to put in a small space the principal incidents connected with the history of 

the State of Arkansas, in such form as to be serviceable to both teacher and 

scholar. Of course, the limits of a work of the kind prevent any extended 

account of incidents or particulars. Wherever these are desired, resort 

must necessarily be had to larger works on the subject. The aim of the 

work is to furnish an outline or general sketch of the State's history, sufficient 

to give an understanding of its leading features; to set forth the manner of 

its rise and progress from earliest times to the present date. Striving 

always to make it accurate and exact, the extent to which I may have been 

successful therein must now be left to the judgment of a considerate 

public, 

FAY HEMPSTEAD. 
Little Rock, Ark., March 15th, 1SS9. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



I.— THE COLONIAL PERIOD. 

PAGE. 

From earliest times to the year 1S03 7"4- 

Chapter I. — Preliminary. 
I, Acquisition. 2, Area. 3, Indian Occupants. 4, Osages and 
Quapaws. 5, Treaties. 6, Cession by the Quapaws. 7, The 
Arkansa Indians. S, Their name. 9, Spelling of the name. Pro- 
nunciaton. 10, Supposed meaning of the name 8-13 

Chapter II — 1541 to 16S6 — De Soto, La Salle, and the Early 

Explorers. 

1, De Soto. 2, His journey. 3, De Soto at Hot Springs. 4, His 
death. 5, Marquette and Joiiet. 6, Hennepin. 7, La Salle. S, 
Taking possession. 9, La Salle's return. 10, First White Settle- 
ment 14-22 

Chapter III — 16S4 to 1699 — La Salle, De Tonti and Iberville. 

, La Salle in. France. 2, Sailing of the Fleet. 3, Loss of the 
Ships. 4, Fort St. Louis. 5, Death of La Salle. 6, Joutel in com- 
mand. 7, At the Arkansas Post. 8, Ascending the Mississippi. 
9, Reaching the L^pper Country. 10, De Tonti. 11, Iberville. 12, 
Sailing of the Expedition. 13, Entering the Mississippi. De Tonti's 
letter 22-28 

Chapter IV — 1700 to 1800 — French and Spanish Governors. 
I, Colonization. 2, Sauvolle, first Governor. 3, Crozat. 4, 
The Company of the West. 5, John Law's grant. 6, French Gov- 
ernors. 7, Cession to Spain. 8, Spanish Governors. 9, Grants of 
lands. 10, Grant to the Winter families. 11, Census taken. 12, 
Retrocession to France. 13, Settlement of Upper Louisiana 29-36 

Chapter V — iSoo to 1803 — The Louisiana Purchase. 
I, Trouble with Spain. 2, Closing the port of New Orleans. 3, 
Proposals of purchase. 4, Negotiations. 5, France agrees to sell. 



3 TABLE OF CONTENT^. 

PACK. 

6, Conclusion of the transaction. 7, General rejoicing over the 
matter. The amount paid. 8, Extent of the cession. 9, Obtaining 

possession 36-42 

Review Questions 43-45 

• II.— THE flNTE-TERRITORIilL PERIOD. 

From 1S03 to 1S19 46-60 

Chapter VI — 1S03 to 1S13 — Missouri Territory. 
I, Territories. District of Louisiana. 2, Territory of Louisiana. 
3, District of "Arkansaw." 4, Explorations. 5, Merriwether 
Lewis, Governor. Osage Treaty. 6, Benjamin A. Howard, Gov- 
ernor. 7, The New Madrid Earthquake. 8, Missouri Territory. 
9, Organization 46-51 

Chapter VII — 1813 to 1S19 — Arkansas Territory Formed. 
1, Arkansas County. 2, Arkansas Post. 3, Postoffice. 4, Law- 
rence County. 5, F'irst Treaty with the Quapaws. 6, Counties of 
Pulaski, Clark and Hempstead. 7, Pulaski County. 8, The city of 
Little Rock. 9, Laid out as a town. Limits. 10, Clark County. 
II, Hempstead County. 12, Arkansas Territory. 13, First Governor 51-60 

III.— THE TERRITORIAL PERIOD. 

From 1S19 to 1836 61-93 

Chapter VIII — 1819 to 1S24 — Progress of the Territory. 

1, Governor James Miller. 2, Organization of the Territory. 3, 
First Legislature. 4, William E. Woodruff. The Gazette. 5, First 
Legislature with delegates. 6, Miller County. 7, Phillips County. 
8, Crawford County. 9, Independence County. 10, Northern 
boundary line. 11, Chicot County. 12, Second Treaty with the 
Quapaws 61-69 

Chapter IX — 1S24 to 1S2S — Counties Formed. First Steamboat. 

Cherokees. 
I, Governor George Izard. 2, Conway County. 3, Crittenden 
County. 4, Izard County. 5, Loveley County. 6, St. Francis 
County. 7, Lafayette County. 8, Ambrose H. Sevier. 9, First 



TAfiLE OF CONtfi>fTS. ^ 

^AGE. 
isteamboat. lo, Second Treaty with Cherokees. ii, Sevier County. 
12, Washin<^ton County ^9-77 

Chapter X — 1S29 — Governor Pope's Administratiox. 
1, John Pope, Governor. 2, Governor Pope's services. 3, The 
Ten Sections of land. 4, Counties formed. 5, Pope County. 6, 
Union County. 7, Hot Spring County. 8, Monroe County. 9, 
Jefferson County. 10, Jackson County 77"83 

Chapter XI — 1S30 to 1S33 — Emigration and Counties. 
I, Emigration. 2, Southern boundary line. 3, Emigration of 
Indians. 4, Great overflow of the rivers. 5, Mississippi County. 
6, Carroll County. 7, Pike County. 8, Greene County. 9, Scott 
County. 10, Van Buren County. 11, Johnson County 83-89 

Chapter XII — 1S33 to 1S36 — Admission into the Union. 

I, Improvement of the rivers. 2, William S. Fulton, Governor. 
3, White County. 4, Randolph County. 5, Saline County. 6, 
Marion County. 7, Proceedings for admission into the Union. 8, 
The Convention. 9, Admission into the Union 89"93 

Review Questions 93"96 

lY.— THE ANTE-BELLUM PERIOD. 

From 1S36 to 1S61 97-133 

Chapter XIII — The Administration of Governor James S. Conway. 

I, James S. Conway, first Governor of the State. 2, Madison 
County. 3, Benton County. 4, Banks. 5, The State Bank. 6, In 
liquidation. 7, The Real Estate Bank. S, The Ilolford Bonds. 9, 
Assignment. 10, Trustees of the Bank. 11, Funding the Holford 
Bonds. 12, The FishbJick Amendment. 13, First Presidential vote 
of Arkansas. 14, Political parties. 15, Men of the different political 
parties in Arkansas. Presidents elected by the several parties 97-106 

Chapter XIV— 1S37 to 1S40 — The Administration of Governor 
James S. Conway [Continued]. 
I, Franklin County. 2, Poinsett County. 3, Desha County. 4, 
Searcy County. 5, Boundary line between Arkansas and Texas. 6, 
Archibald Yell, second Governor. 7, Yell County. 8, Bradley 
County. 9, Perry County. 10, William Henry Harrison, President. 
II, Census 107-113 



4 TABLE OF CONTENTS, 

Chapter XV — 1S40 to 1S46 — The Administration- of Governors 
Archibald Yell axd Samuel Adams ; ^vxd tart of that of 
Governor Thomas S. Drew. 

PAGE. 

I, New Counties. 2, Ouachita County. 3, Alontgomery County. 
4, Newton County. 5, Fulton County. 6, Samuel Adams, 
Acting Governor. 7, Thomas S. Drew, third Governor. 8, James 
K. Polk, President. 9, Polk County. 10, Dallas County 112-116 

Chapter XVI — 1S46 to 1S49 — Ix the Administr^vtiox of Governor 
Thomas S. Drew. 

I, The War with Mexico. 2, The Texas Revolution. 3, The An- 
nexation of Texas. 4, The War begins. 5, Organization of troops. 
6, Battle of Buena Vista. 7, End of the War. S, Prairie County. 
9, Drew County. 10, Ashley County. 11, Resignation of Governor 
Drew. 12, Zachary Taylor, President 117-123 

Chapter XVII — 1S49 to 1S61 — The Administration of Governor 
John Selden Ro^vne; that of Governor Elias N. Conway, two 
Terms, and the Election of Governor Henry M. Rector. 
I, John Selden Roane, Governor. 2, Federal Judges. 3, Popula- 
tion in seventh census. 4, Calhoun County. 5, Sebastian County. 
6, Elias N. Conway, Governor. 7, Columbia County. 8, Franklin 
Pierce, President, g, Robert W. Johnson, Senator. 10, Railroads. 
II, Governor Conway's second term. 12, James Buchanan, Presi- 
dent. 13, Craighead County. 14, Abraham Lincoln, President. 
Secession of Southern States. 15, Henry M. Rector, Governor. 16, 

First Railroad and Telegraph line :23-i3i 

Review Questions 131 -133 

v.— THE PERIOD OF THE CIVIL WAR. 

From 1S61 to 1S65 134-148 

Chapter XVIII — 1861 — The Beginning of the War. 
I, Origin of the War. 2, The Missouri Compromise. 3, Opposi- 
tion to Slavery. 4, Events leading to the War. 5, The election of 
Abraham Lincoln. 6, The State Convention of Arkansas. 7, The 
War Begins. The Ordinance of Secession. S, Organization of 
Troops. 9, Field of Operations of Arkansas Troops. 10, General 
Patrick R. Cleburne 134- 141 



TABLE OK CONTENTS. ^ 

Chapter XIX — 1S62 to 1S65. 

PAGE. 

1, Harris Flanagin, Governor. 2, Cross County. 3, Woodruff 
County. 4, Emancipation of the Slaves. 5, Battle of Pea Ridge. 
6, The Trans-Mississippi Department. 7, Battle of Prairie Grove. 
8, Hardships in Domestic Life. 9, Capture of Arkansas Post. 10, 
Battle of Helena. 11, Capture of Little Rock. 12, Isaac INIurphy, 
Governor. 13, Battle of Jenkins' Ferry. 14, Price's raid into Mis- 
souri. End of the War 141-14S 

VI.— THE PERIOD SINCE THE WM. 

From 1S65 onward 149-1S1 

Chapter XX — 1S65 to 1S71 — The Administration' of Governor IsjVAC 
Murphy, and that of Governor Powell Clayton. 
I, Resumption of Civil Concerns. 2, The Reconstruction Meas- 
ures. 3, The State Constitution of 1S6S. 4, Powell Clayton, Gov- 
ernor. 5, Little River County. 6, Sharp County. 7, Public 
Measures. S, Grant County. 9, Boone County. 10, The Census 
of 1S70. II, Nevada County. 12, Logan County. 13, Lincoln 
County. 14, The St. Louis, Iron Mountain and Southern Railroad. .149-154 

Chapter XXI — 1S71 to 1S74 — The Administrations of Governors O. 
A. Hadley and Elisha Baxter. 

I, O. A. Hadley, Acting Governor. 2, L^. S. Grant, President. 
3, The Election between Brooks and Baxter. 4, Elisha Baxter, 
Governor. 5, His Administration. 6, Clay County. 7, Baxter 
County. S, Garland County. 9, Faulkner County. 10, Lonoke 
County. II, Cleveland Countv. 12, Howard County. 13, Lee 
County. 14, Stone County. 15, The Brooks and Baxter War. The 
Constitution of 1S74 155-162 

Chapter XXII — 1S74 to 1SS3 — The'Administrations of Governors A. 
H. Garland, William R. Miller and Thomas J. Churchill. 

I, Augustus H. Garland, Governor. 2, Finances of the State. 3, 
Governor Garland's Administration. 4, William R. Miller, Governor. 
5, Rutherford B. Hayes, President. 6, J. D. Walker, Senator. 7, 
Governor Miller's Administration. The Census of iSSo. 8, Thomas 
J. Churchill, Governor. 9, James A. Garfield, President. 10, The 
Fishback Amendment. 11, Chester A. Arthur, President 162-168 



6 TABLE OF COXTENf§; 

Chapter XXIII — 1SS3 to 1SS9 — The Admixistratioxs of Goverxors 
James II. Berry axd Simon P. Hughes. 

PAGE. 

1, James II. Berry, Governor. 2, Cleburne County. 3, Death of 
Chiv;f Justice E. H. English. 4, Grover Cleveland, President. 5, 
Simon P. Hughes, Governor. 6, James K. Jones, Senator. 7, 
Governor Hughes' Administration. S, Benjamin Harrison, Presi- 
dent. 9, James P. Eagle, Governor 169-175 

Chapter XXIV — CoxcLUSiox. Gexeral Summary. 

I, Review. 2, The Resources and Advantages of Arkansas. 3, 
Agricultural Products, 4, Geographical Situation. 5, Railroads. 
6, Educational facilities. 7, Distinguished Citizens. S, Climate. .175-179 

Review Questions iSo-iSi 

APPENDIX A. 

List of Governors of Arkansas and of the country out of wliich 
Arkansas was formed 1S2-1S5 

APPENDIX B. 

Chronological summary of leading events 1S6-203 

APPENDIX C. 

Table of population of the State and the counties at various dates.. 204-205 
Table of gains in population at various dates 206 

APPENDIX D. 

The Civil Government of the Country 207-227 

The Military Government of the Country 227-229 



I.-THE COLONIAL PERIOD. 

EXTENDING FROM EARLIEST TIMES TO THE TEAR 1SO;i, WHEN THE 
COUNTRE PASSED INTO THE POSHESSION OF THE UNITED STATES, 
IN THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE. 



CHAPTER I. 
Preliminary. 

I. Acquisition. The territory of which the present State of 
Arlvansas consists was acquired by tlie United States from France, 
in the year 1S03, in what is known as tlie Louisiana Purchase. 
In the year 16S3 France acquired, by riglit of discovery and by 
taking possession, an immense region in America, extending from 
the Gulf of Mexico on the south, northward to what arc now the 
British possessions, and from the Mississippi River on the east to 
the Pacific Ocean on the west, above Mexico, wliich they named 
Louisiana in honor of Louis XIV, then King of France. This 
Province of Louisiana they held from tliat time until 1763, when 
it was ceded to Spain in the Treaty of Paris. .Spain held the 
country until iSoo, when she ceded it })ack to France in the 
Treaty of St. Ildefonso {Sai/ii cc/-da-fo/i-zo). and in 1803 France 

Chapter I. — What is the first period treated of in this history called? 
To what time does it extend? ^^'hy terminating at that date? 

1. — At what date and in what transaction was the coimtry of which 
the State of Arkansas consists acquired bv the United States? At what date 
and in what manner had France accjiiired the coimtry? Describe its extent 
and how named and for whom. How long did France hold it on her first 
ownership? To what country was it then ceded, and in what treaty? How 
long did Spain hold it? To what country was it then ceded, and in what 
treaty? How did France dispose of it, and at what date? What number of 
States and Territories ha\e been formed in whole or in part out of the 
country so acquired? 



S THE COLONIAL PERIOD. 

sold it to the United States. Out of the country thus purchased 
there have been twelve whole States and three whole Territories, 
formed ; Arkansas being one of the States formed. 

2. Area. The present State of Arkansas comprises an area 
stated at 52,198 square miles, or about 33,406,720 acres of land. 
In point of fact the area is constantly changing along the banks of 
the Mississippi river, sometimes gaining and sometimes losing. 
It contains seventy-five counties, and in the Government Census 
of 1S80 contained a population of 802,525 persons. The popula- 
tion in iSSS was estimated to be over 1,000,000. 

3. Indian Occupants. From earliest times the country was in 
possession of the Indians, whom Columbus so named when he 
discovered America, from the belief that the coast he had touched 
upon was a part of India. As thcv had occupied the land from 
time immemorial, they were called the Aborigines (^ab-o-ridge-i- 
nccs^ of America — a word meaning people occupying the land 
from the beginning. 

4. Osages and Quapaws. The immediate tribes occupying 
what is now the State of Arkansas were the Osages ( 0-sagcs') and 
Quapaws (^^iiazv-paivs^ ^ with whom were the Ozarks ; both Qua- 
paws and Ozarks being portions of the Arkansa tribe. The Osages 
occupied the country north of the Arkansas River, into Missouri, 
eastward to the Mississippi River, and westward into the Indian 
Territory. The Quapaws occupied principally south of the 
Arkansas River, eastward to and even beyond the Mississippi, 
southward into Louisiana and westward into Texas. They also 
occupied some little of the country north of the river. 

2 — What is the area of the present State of Arkansas in square 
miles? What in acres? How many counties does it contain? What was 
the popuhition in the tenth census of iSSo? 

3. — Who were the original occupants of the land? Why were they 
so named and by whom? By what other name are they called and what is 
the meaning of it? 

4. — What tribes occupied the country of which the State of Arkansas 
now consists? State what portion of the State each tribe occupied. 



PRELIMINARY. 9 

5. Treaties. The United States obtained the land from these 
tribes by treaties made with the Osages in 1808 and 1818, and 
with the Quapaws in 18 18 and in 1824. In the Quapaw Treaty of 
1818 they ceded to the United States, for an agreed consideration, 
all of their lands lying in Arkansas, except a body of about 1,500,- 
000 acres lying in the centre of the Territory, and running from a 
point on the south bank of the Arkansas River, opposite the Post 
of Arkansas, in a southwesterly course to the Ouachita River; 
thence up the Ouachita River and up the Saline River, "until a 
due north line would strike the Arkansas River at the Little 
Rock." This reservation was surveyed for them by the United 
States in 18 18, the western line of it terminating in what was 
called the "point of rocks" in the eastern portion of the city of 
Little Rock. Ever since that time this line, called the Quapaw 
line, has been used as the basis of making surveys, and property is 
still described in deeds and conveyances as to whether it lies east or 
west of the Quapaw line. The west line of the United States 
Arsenal or Garrison grounds in Little Rock lies along this 
boundary line, and for a long time the line was the eastern 
boundary of the town. 

6. Cession by the Quapaws. In 1824 the Quapaws ceded to 
the United States the lands embraced in this reservation, whereby 
their title to lands in the State became extinct. For certain con- 
siderations they moved out of the State and settled on the Red 
River in Louisiana, near the great Raft. There many of their 
tribe died from the sickly nature of the country, and their crops 
were destroyed year after year by the overflow of the river ; so they 
broke up their settlement there and moved back to Arkansas. As 



5 — How and at what dates did the United States obtain the lands 
from these tribes? What did the Quapaw tribe cede in their first treaty? 
What did they reserve? State where the boundary line of this reservation 
ran. What is it still referred to as? 

6 — At what date did the Quapaws cede this reservation to the United 
States? What became of the tribe? 



lO 



THE COLONIAL PERIOD, 



they had no place where they could rightfully remain, the govern- 
ment in 1S33 made a third treaty with them, by which they were 
moved to the extreme northeast corner of the Indian Territory, 
where they now are, Init their numbers have dwindled do\^•n to 
less than 300. The following map will show the portions obtained 
from these treaties : 




MAP 6H0WINQ VAKfOUS PORTIONS OF ARKANSAS OBTAINED THROUGH INDIAN TREATIES, 
TOQETHER WITH AREA AND ACREAGE OF EACH. 



PRELIiMlNARY. I I 

7. The Arkansa Indians. One of the tribes of Indians living 
along the banks of the Mississippi River, near the .mouth of the 
Arkansas river, was called the Arkansa Indians, and it is from them 
that the State takes its name. The Quapaws were a branch or 
division of the Arkansa tribe. According to Gravier, a Jesuit Mis- 
sonary in the country of the Illinois fi'om 16S4 to 1708, the Arkansa 
Indians once lived along the banks of the Ohio River, but after a 
long struggle were driven back by their more powerful adversaries, 
the Illinois, and being gradually forced down the Mississippi, 
established themselves on its banks, and along the river which 
took its name from them. A similar recital was made by a very 
old Quapaw chief to an Indian agent when the United States 
Government was negotiating with them concerning the bound- 
ai'ies o"f certain of their lands, some years after the Louisiana 
purchase. The Arkansa Indians were first mentioned by Mar- 
quette in 1673, but the name Quapaw is found mentioned in 
DeSoto's expeditions of 1541, under the name of Kappa (^Kah-paJi). 

8. Their Name. Their name is variouslv given by the early 
explorers and writers. Marquette, calls them A-kan-sea, and 
speaks of a village which they had at the mouth of their river. 
La Salle's party spoke of their arriving at "the Kapaha (^Kah- 
^ak-hah) village of Arkansa" (^Ar-kah7i-sah). Joutel (^Zhou- 
teW) gives their name as Ac-can-cea (^Oc-con-sah). Henri de 
Tonti (^de Ton-tee) spoke of them as Akancas i^Ah-kahn-sah')^ 
and mentions several of their villages as being along the river. It 
is probable that the terminal s which he gives to their name, the first 
instance of it, was meant to indicate the plural. The Indian names 
by which they called the river named after them were the So-to- 
nis and Sma-ha-na {Smah-hah-7iah)^ and the names of their 

7. — From what does the State take its name? Where had this tribe 
formerly lived? When and by whom are they first mentioned? When 
and where was the Quapaws' name first found? 

8. — Mention the different ways in which the name was spelled by early 
explorers and writers. What were the Indian names for the Arkansas river? 



13 THE COLONIAL PERIOD. 

villages were Os-o-to-nee, To-ri-man, Ton-ning-gua and Cap-pa 
(^Cah-pali). From Cap-pa we have the modern name Quapaw. 
La Salle's party spoke of their largest village as being named ^ 
Im-a-ha (^Im-ah-hah, accent on second syllable). 

9. Spelling of the Name. Their name is nsually spelled by 
these early writers without either the terminal xu or terminal s, as 
we now have it, but was undoubtedly pronounced Ar-kan-saw or 
Ah-kan-sah, a system which we still maintain in the pronunciation 
of such names as Wichita ( Wish-e-tazu^^ Ouachita ( Wash-e-taw) 
and the like. In all the early laws and official documents of the 
Government as late as 1S26 the name is spelled with the terminal 
s-a-w. In the act of Congress of 1819, creating the Territory, the 
name occurs ten times, and is spelled s-a-iv nine times and s-a-s only 
once. The original method of spelling many of the Indian names 
which we nowspell with a terminal wwas with terminal amerely ; as, 
for instance, the name Quapaw was spelled Kap-a-ha by La Salle's 
party, Caj^-pa by De Tonti, Cap-pa by Joutel and Kap-pa by 
Charlevoix (^Shar-lee-vwah') ; all ending in a, but pronounced 
Kah-pah, or something like our present form of Quaw-paw. The 
names which we now spell Choctaw and Chickasaw were origin- 
ally spelled Chacta or Chocta and Chick-a-sa, and in the same 
manner the name Arkansas, which was early spelled with the 
terminal w, but is now spelled with the terminal s^ was originally 
spelled without either of them, but was Akansa or Ar-kan-sa 
{^Ah-kah7t-sah') . 

A considerable discussion as to the proper method of pronounc- 
ing the name having arisen, and found its way into public atten- 



9. — How was the name usually spelled by the early writers men- 
tioning it? How pronounced? How spelled in the early laws and records 
of the United States Government? Mention an instance. What was the 
original method of spelling many of the Indian names which we now spell 
with the terminal 5 or w? Give instances. What declaration did the 
Legislature of Arkansas make as to their opinion of the proper pronuncia- 
tion of the name? In what year was this? 



PRELIMINARY. I3 

tion, some pronouncing it Ar-kan-sa\v, and others Ar-kan-zas, the 
Legislature in iSSi passed what is called a concurrent resolution — 
that is, a resolution agreed to by both the Senate and the House of 
Representatives, in which they gave it as their opinion, "that 
the only true pronunciation of the name of the State, is that 
received by the French from the native Indians, and committed to 
writing in the French word i-epresenting the sound ; and that it 
should be pronounced in three syllables, with the final s silent, 
the a in each syllable with the Italian sound, and, the accent on 
the first and last syllables — ])eing the pronunciation formerly 
universally and now still most commonly used ; and that the pro- 
nunciation with the accent on the second syllable with the sound 
of a in 7Ha7i^ and the sounding of the terminal s, is an innovation, 
to be discouraged." 

10. Supposed Meaning of the Name. It is frequently stated 
that the word Arkansas means, in the Indian language, "bow of 
smoky water," and that it is compounded of the word Kansas^ 
meaning " smoky water," with the French prefix " arc," meaning 
" a bow." This is an evident error. The word Kansas is most 
probably a variation of the word Kanses, which is the possessive 
case of the word Kans, the name of a tribe of Indians existing in 
considerable strength as late as 1810, in the country now occupied 
by the State of Kansas. There is no perceptible affinity between 
Kans and Akan-sa, the original form. 

With relation to "arc" being a French prefix meaning "a 
bow," it is to be observed that Marquette, the first Frenchman 
who ever encountered the tribe, fotind the prefix already there, in 
the word Ar-kan-sea, or, according to Joutel, Ac-can-cea ; and 
hence it could not have been afterwards prefixed. The word is 
of Indian derivation and its meaning is unknown. 



10. — What common errors exist as to the meaning of the word 
Arkansas? 



14 THE COLONIAL PERIOD. 

CHAPTER II. 
1541 to 1686 — De Soto, La Salle and the Early Explorers. 

1. De Soto. The fii-st white person to traverse the country of 
which the State of Arkansas now consists, was Hernando De 
Soto, who, in 1539, sailed from Havana and landed on the coast 
of Florida, and from there made explorations westward and north- 
westward in search of gold. In 1541 he reached and discovered 
the Mississippi River, near an Indian village called Chisca 
(^Chiz-cah). He spent nearly a month in making preparations to 
cross the river, and at the end of that time crossed to the west 
bank, landing in what is now the State of Arkansas. The precise 
locality of his crossing is uncertain, but is believed to have been a 
little below Helena, between the mouth of White River and 
Helena. Having effected the crossing he marched northward 
along the bank of the Mississippi until he came to a considerable 
town called Pa-ca-ha (^Pah-cah-hah^^ which he entered, June 19th, 
1 54 1. It is not improbable that the town of Pa-ca-ha was located 
at or near the place where the city of Helena now stands. 

2. His Journey. He remained at Pa-ca-ha for forty days, and 
on the 29th of July, 1541, resumed his journey, going northward 
and northeastward to Casqui {^Caz-kee)^ then southwestward to a 
village called Ouigaute ( Wee-gaw-tay^ or Qui-gau-te, which was 
probably on the White River. From here he journeyed north- 
westward through a plain and marshy country until he reached an 
Indian town called Col-i-go-a, among the mountains. It is believed 
that these were the Ozark Mountains, as high up probably as 
Franklin or Washington County. This was the northern and 



Chapter. II. — 1. — Who was the first white person to traverse the 
country which is now the State of Arkansas? In what year was it? At 
what point is he supposed to have entered? At what village did he stop? 

2. — IIovv long did he remain there? In what direction did he jour- 
ney? What was the northern and western limit of his expedition? In 
what direction did he then travel? 



DE SOTO, LA SALLE AND THE EARLY EXPLORERS. 1 3 

western limit of his expedition. From here he turned his course 
southward, and crossed the Arkansas River at some point between 
the present cities of Dardanelle and Fort Smith. 

3. De Soto at Hot Springs. He continued his journey south- 
ward until he reached and crossed the Ouachita ( Wash-e-tarv) 
River, and in doing so discovered the celebrated Hot Springs, 
of what is now Garland County. Shortly afterwards he went into 
winter quarters at an Indian village called Aut-i-am-que, which is 
believed to have been somewhere lower down on the banks of the 
Ouachita River, where he passed the winter of 1541-1542. 

4. His Death. In the spring of 1543 he broke up his camp, 
and moving down the banks of the Ouachita River, in a southeast- 
erly course, passed out of what is now the State. He reached the 
Mississippi at the mouth of Red River, where there was an Indian 
village called Gua-cho-ya (^Gvjah-cho-yaJi). While remaining 
here he was seized with a fever and died May 21st, 1542, at the 
age of forty-six years. His body was first secretly buried inside 
the town, but the Indians having seen him in his illness, and now 
seeing the freshly-turned earth of his grave, began to suspect that 
he was dead. To prevent them from actually discovering the fact 
his body was taken up and was wrapped in a mantle, heavily filled 
with sand, and at midnight was taken out on the river, where it 
was sunk in the middle of the stream. When he was about to die 
he appointed Luys de Moscoso (^j\Ios-co-so^ his successor. After 
the burial of De Soto, Moscoso set out on a journey overland 
toward Mexico, hoping to reach New Spain, as it was called, by 
this route. They traversed the country as far as the great plains of 
Texas, but, finding it difficult to sustain life, they turned back and 
retraced their steps over all of that long and weary way until 

3. — What river did he next reach? What celebrated place did he dis- 
cover on the line of his march? At what place did he pass the winter of 

1541? 

4. — In what direction did he travel in the spring of 1542? Where did 
he reach the Mississippi River? Give the narrative as to his death and 



i6 



THE COLONIAL PERIOD. 



they came again to Red River, near where they formerly were. 
They halted at a village called Minoya {Min-o-yah)^ which 
was near to the village of Gua-cho-ya, the place where De 
Soto died. They reached this place in December, 1542. Here 

they built seven brig- 
antines, and on the 2d 
of July of the follow- 
ing year, 1543, they 
launched upon the 
river, determined to 
try and reach New 
Spain by means of 
the sea. After en- 
count er i n g m a n y 
hardships in decend- 
ing the Mississippi 
and sailing on the 
sea, they reached the 
river and town of 
Pannco, in INIexico 
in, Septeinbcr, 1543. 
Here they were hos- 
pitably received, for 
the inhabitants of Pa- 
n u c o were their 
countrymen. From 
here they eventually 
made their way back, 
some to Cuba and 
some to Spain. 




MAP SHOWING THE SUPPOSED ROUTE OF DE SOTO AND HIS 
MEN, WEST OF THE MISSISSIPPI RIVEB. 



burial. What was his age at the time of his death? Whom did he name 
as his successor.^ Narrate the incidents of Moscoso's subsequent journeys? 



DE SOTO, LA SALLE AND THE EARLY EXPLORERS. I7 

When the news of De Soto's death was communicated to his 
faithful wife, Isabella Bobadilla i^Bo-bah-tcc-lya') ^ who was await- 
ing him in Havana, hei" heart broke under the intelligence, and 
in three days she died. She had not received any tidings ot him 
in five years. 

5. Marquette and Joliet. History gives no account of any 
other European travcrbing this particular country until 1673, a 
period of 131 years. At that date Jacques Marquette (^Mar-kett) 
and Louis Joliet i^Zho-Icc-aigh') ^ two French Catholic priests, with 
an exploring party, entered the ISIississippi River, June 17th, 1673, 
a few miles below Prairie du Chien (^Pra-rce du She-en) in Illinois, 
and descended as far as the mouth of the Arkansas River, where 
the natives exhibited to them European implements, and satisfied 
them of their contact with Europeans. Having ascertained that 
the river they were descending emptied into the Gulf of INIexico, 
and not into the Pacific Ocean, as had been supposed, and believ- 
ing themselves to be only a short distance from the coast, not more 
than two or three days' journey, but fearing imprisonment by the 
Spaniards if they proceeded lower down, wherebv the entire fruits 
of their discoveries would be lost, they turned back from this point 
and ascended the river. 

Marquette wrote an account and made a map and drawings of 
the country he traversed, derived from what he himself knew, and 
what was told him by the Indians, and this is the earliest map of 
the country that was ever made. Its date is about 1673. On it 
the Arkansa Indians appear under the name Arkansea, located 
near the mouth of their river. This is the first and earliest time at 
which their name is found written. 



5 — How long a period elapsed before anv other Europeans visited this 
country so far as history discloses? At what date did any others come? 
Who were they? Give the narrative as to their journey. Did either of 
them make a map of the country? If so, who made it? What is its date? 
Is the location of the Arkansa Indians shown on it? If so, under what 
name? 



l8 THE COLONIAL PERIOD. 

6. Hennepin. The next European explorer to visit the country 
is said to have been Louis Hennepin, a Franciscan Friar, better 
known as Fatlier Hennepin, who, toward the close of the summer 
of i6So, with an exploring party, entered the Alississippi by way 
of Wisconsin, and descended the river for some distance. His- 
torians are not agreed as to how far he descended. Some sav that 
he went no further down than the mouth of the Illinois River, but 
others say he went as far as the mouth of the Arkansas River, the 
point previously reached by Marquette. At any rate he went no 
further than this, where, learning that the seacoast was much 
further away than had been anticipated, he turned back from this 
point and ascended the river to the place of starting. 

7. La Salle, The next exploration was made in 16S3 by 
Robert Cavelier (^Cav-dl-yea), Sieur {Sc'-z/r) de la Salle, 
usually called La Salle (^Ld/i-sal), a French explorer, who, in the 
early part of that year, started from Fort Miami (J/ce-dd/i- 
mcc), a trading point which he had established at the mouth 
of the St. Joseph River, in the country of the Illinois. He 
took with him a company containing Henry de Tonti, 
Father Zenobius Membre {^Zcn-o-be-i/s J\fa7n-bray')^ a Recollet 
Missionary, and twenty French and Canadians, in canoes, and 
explored the Mississippi to its mouth. On his way down he 
camped at the Chickasaw Bluffs, where Memphis now is, and 
touched at the Quapaw village at the mouth of the Arkansas 
River, which he reached March i3th, 16S2. On the 6th of April 
he arrived at the place where the river divides, near the sea, and 
proceeded to explore each of the three channels leading to the sea, 
and on the 9th of April, 16S3, took formal possession of the coun- 

6. — Who is said to ha\'e been the next European explorer? At what 
date did he come? What of his journev? 

7. — Who was the next explorer? At what date did he come? How far 
did he descend the river? By whom was he accompanied? Gi\e inci- 
dents of his journey. What is the meaning of the word Sieur? What is a 
Recollect Missionary? 



DE SOTO, LA SALI.E AND THE EARLY EXPLORERS. 



19 




LA SALUE TAKINQ FORMAL POSSESSION. 



try, which, in honor of his sovereign, Louis XIV, then King of 
France, he named Louisiana. The word Sieur (^Sc'-?ir) in his 
name is a title of respect used by the French people. The Recol- 
lets, of which order Father Zen-o-be was a member, were a 
reformed order of Franciscan Friars. 

8. Taking Possession. On taking possession La Salle 
claimed for France all the country watered by the Mississippi or 



8. — Give an account of the ceremonies of taking possession of the coun- 



2C THE COLONIAL PERIOD. 

its tributaries. The act of taking possession was accompanied 
with some ceremony. On the Sth of April they were at the coast 
itself, but ascended the river somewhat to find suitable dry land 
for the purpose of erecting a column to mark their act of taking 
possession. When a suitable place had been found, out of the 
reach of the tides, they constructed a column and a cross. To this 
column, on the 9tli of April, 1683, the arms of the king were 
affixed. The voyagers, who were mustered in line under arms, 
then chanted a Latin hymn and fired a salute, followed by cries of 
"Long live the King! " La Salle then, standing by the column, 
made a proclamation in a loud voice, saying he took possession, 
in the name of France, of all of Louisiana and all that it contained. 
After this he affixed the cross to a neighboring tree, saying that 
" His ISIajesty, as eldest son of the church, v.'ould annex no coun- 
try to his crown without implanting therein the Christian religion," 
and that its symbol should now be planted. Then there was more 
singing of hymns and firing of salutes and cries of " Vive Ic Roi !" 
and the ceremonies were ended. In addition to this La Salle 
buried at the foot of the tree where the cross was planted a leaden 
plate, on which was the inscription in Latin: ''In the reign of 
Louis the Great. On the 9th of April, 16S2, Robert Cavelier, 
with Sieur de Tonti, envoy, Rev. Father Zenobe Membre, Recol- 
let Missionary, and twenty Frenchmen, the first in this river,* 
having explored from its highest village even to its mouth, makes 
this attestation, the 9th of April, in the year 16S3." An attesta- 
tion of the facts of his journey and the taking possession was also 
made to him in writing by a notary public, one of the party. On 
their exploring the river the Frenchmen gave to it the name 

*La Salle's claim that he was the first who had descended the river to its mouth was not 
strictly and literally correct, for wc have seen that IMoscoso, with the remnant ot De Soto's 
band, had descended from the mouth of Kcd River 139 years previously. IMoscoso, how- 
ever, was not on an exploring expedition, but was simply trying to escape from the 
country. 

try. What extent of country was claimed.^ What name did the French 
explorers give to the Mississippi River? 



DE SOTO, LA SALLE ANP THE EARLY EXPLORERS. 



21 



Colbert (^Kul-bair')^ in honor of Jean Baptiste (^Zhcan BahtecsV) 
Colbert, Marquis de Seignelay (^Sci-nee-lay')^ a noted minister 
inider Louis XIV. The name, however, did not prevail, but the 
river continued to be called by the name by which the natives 
knew it, Mes-cha-se-be {Mes-chah-see-bce) or Mississippi. 

9. La Salle's Return. Having completed the ceremonies of 
formally taking possession, La Salle with his party ascended the 
river to Fort Miami, and prepared to return to France to report his 
discoveries and bring back a colony with him. He departed for 
France in November of 16S3, and reached Paris in the early part of 
1683. De Tonti being left in command, remained at Fort St. Louis, 
or with that place for his headquarters, until 1685, when, receiving 
the intelligence that La Salle had ^,====-s==_ 

sailed from France with a fleet, and 
was coming by way of the Missis- 
sippi to join him, he determined 
to go to the mouth of the Missis- 
sippi to meet his chief. 2\ccord- 
ingly, in the middle of January, 
1 686, he set out down the JSIissis- 
sippi for the sea, w'ith thirty French- 
men and five Indians. Arriv- 
ing at the mouth of the Missis- 
sippi River, and not meeting La 
Salle, he sent two searching par- 
ties along the coast in opposite 
directions, one in the direction of 
Mexico and the other in the direction of Carolina or Florida. 

After having each proceeded about ninetv miles on the search, 
both parties returned unsuccessful. De Tonti then gave up the 
search for the time and prepared to return to Fort St. Louis. On 




— After tlie ceremonies of taking possession where did the ex- 
plorers go? What did De Tonti do? At what date did he begin his voy- 



33 THE COLONIAL PERIOD. 

ascending the river he left with the chief of the BayagouLn (/yy-a- 
goo-laJi^ tribe, a tribe of Choctaw affinity living aloag the banks 
of the Mississippi, a letter which he had written to La Salle, 
and told the Indians to deliver it to the white man whom they 
should find ascending the river (meaning La Salle), whom he 
expected to return by tliat way. 

10. First White Settlement. Wlien the party arrived at the 
Arkansas River, on their return journey, some of the men wished 
to settle on its banks., on a grant of lands which La Salle had made 
to De Tonti. De Tonti granted their request, and six of them 
built a house there, surrounded with stakes, while the rest of the 
party accompanied De Tonti to Illinois. I'his was the first white 
settlement in Arkansas, and the date of it was in the year i6S6s 
The location of the place, as shown on Jcutel's map of La Salle's 
expedition, published in 1695, corresponds with the location of the 
present Post of Arkansas. 

CHAPTER III. 
1684 to 1699 — La Salle, De Tonti, and Iberville. 

I. La Salle in France. Upon his return to France, La Salle 
was received with great favor by Louis XIV, who assisted him to 
obtain a fleet to transport his colonists, and made him a present of 
one ship called " La Belle," carrying six guns. A company of 
3S0 persons was made up to return with La Salle, among whom 
was one of his brothers and two of his nephews. Bv a patent, 
dated April 14th, 16S4, he was appointed commandant of Louisi- 

age? What efforts did he make to find liis chief? Relate the incident of 
the letter. 

10. — What was the first white settlement made in Arkansas? Of what 
did it consist, and by whom made? At what date? What is to be said 
of its location?. 

Chapter III. — 1. — How was La Salle received on his return to France? 
Wliat assistance did he receive from the king? 



LA SALLE, DE TONTI, AND IBERVILLE. 23 

ana, but he did not live to reach the country and exercise the 
duties of the office. 

2. Sailing of the Fleet. The fleet sailed from La Rochelle 
{Lah-ru-sheil), France, July 34th, 1684, and the course was 
directed so as to reach the mouth of the Mississippi River, but by 
mistake they sailed too far to the west, and instead of striking the 
mouth of the river they landed, in January, 1685, near Corpus 
Christi (^Cor-fus Chris-tee)^ on the coast of Texas. La Salle was 
convinced of the mistake in direction, and wished to alter the 
course, but he was opposed by the sailing-master, Beaujeu 
(^Bo-zhuli)^ wb.o persisted in keeping on until they reached the 
land. Endeavoring to rectify their mistake, -they set sail again 
and proceeded up the coast northeastward and made a landing in 
the Bay of San Bernardo (^Sa)i Bair-nar-do^^ at what is now 
IVIatagorda, Texas. 

3. Loss of the Ships. In making the landing the store-ship of 
the expedition was driven upon an island and sunk. In a short while 
the sailing-master sailed away to France, taking two of the ships 
with him ; so that La Salle was left with only one ship (La Belle) 
with which to prosecute his discoveries ; and in the course of the 
following summer even this one, being sent across the bay on an 
excursion, and meeting with an accident, was also sunk. 

4. Fort St. Louis. Being thus left without any ships with 
which to journey by water. La Salle endeavored to maintain him- 
self on the land by building a fort called Fort St. Louis, on the 
coast of Matagorda Bay, at a place now called Dimitt's Point. 
Here he sustained himself for a while by tilling the soil, but by 
January, 16S7, so many of his colonists had been killed by Indians 
or had died from disease that only forty remained. 

2. — When did the fleet sail from France? Narrate the circumstances of 
the journey. At what phice did they land? 

3. — Give an account of the loss of the ships? 

4. — IIow did La Salle endeavor to maintain himself after the loss of the 
ships? 



24 



THE COLONIAL PERIOD. 




U 



DEATH OF LA SALLE 



LA SALLE, DETONTI, AMD IBERVILLE. i^ 

5. Death of La Salle. Leaving half of these at Fort St. 
Louis he set out on foot with the remainder, endeavoring to reach 
Canada by a journey overland. He proceeded in a northeasterly 
direction luitil March 20th, 16S7, when on the banks of the Trinity 
River in Texas, he, with Moranget (^Mo-ran-zhay^^ one of his 
nephews, was cruelly murdered by Duhaut (^Du-ho) and 
L'Archeveque (^Larsh-a-vakc)^ two of his followers. Of these 
Duhaut was shortly afterwards killed by Hiens, one of the conspi- 
rators ; and L'Archeveque went off and joined the Indians. La 
Salle's body was buried by his faithful friend and follower, Father 
Anastasius Douay {^AJui-ahs-taz-i-zis Doo-ai')^ who was with him 
when he was killed. With his own hands he dug the great 
explorer's grave, and planted a cross to mark the spot. 

6. Joutel in Command. Upon the death of La Salle, Joutel 
i^ZJioH-tcll^^ a commander in the expedition, organized the re- 
maining followers into a band, among whom were La Salle's brother 
and the remaining nephew, and proceeded on their journey. 
After enduring many hardships and privations, but being guided 
and assisted by friendly Indians, they arrived July 24th, 16S7, at 
the fort established on the banks of the Arkansas River by De 
Tonti's men the year before. 

7. At the Arkansas Post. A short distance before they 
reached the river they met Indians with axes in their hands, going 
to gather bark with which to cover the-ir cottages. The axes indi- 
cated that the Indians had obtained them from Europeans, as they 
had no such implements of their own make, and thev were guided 
by these Indians to where the men were. On reaching the river, 
as they approached it from the Texas side, they were on the south 

5. — Narrate the circumstances of his assassination and burial. 

6. — Upon liis death who took charge of the expedition? At what place 
did they finally arrive, and when? 

7. — Upon coming near the place what did they meet? On reaching the 
river what did they discover? Narrate the incidents of their arrival? 
Whom did they find? 



26 THE COLONIAL PERIOD. 

bank, and looking across to the north bank they discovered a 
large cross erected, and near it a house built in the French fashion ; 
seeing which, they fell down on their knees, and with uplifted 
hands gave thanks to Heaven for having effected their deliverance. 
Presently they saw two men, clothed like themselves, coming out, 
who, on perceiving them, fired each a shot into the air as a salute. 
On crossing the river they found that the two men were French- 
men named Couture (^Koo-tiir') and De Launay (^Dch Lo-nay)^ 
from Rouen (A'cc^-t^w), France, two of the party whom De Tonti 
had sent to establish the post, the other four having abandoned it 
and gone back to De Tonti in Illinois. This house or post they 
found was located near the Indian village called Ot-so-cho-ne. 

8. Ascending the Mississippi. The party spent a few days 
visiting the other Indian villages near by, and on the 2d of 
August, 1687, embarked in the Mississippi in a canoe and began 
their journey up the stream to Fort St. Louis, which they reached 
September ist. The party consisted of five Frenchmen and four 
Indians. Couture and De Launay remained behind, and with 
them a boy named Bartholomew, a Parisian, sixteen years of age, 
who had come with Joutel from Texas, and had stood the rigors 
of the journey, although he was " none the ablest of body.'' On 
taking leave of them, M. Cavalier, the brother of La Salle, whom 
all looked up to since the death of the great explorer, made an 
exhortation to Couture " to persevei"e and have patience in hope 
of the relief which would be sent him." They concealed the 
death of La Salle from the Indians for the purpose of keeping 
them in the belief that he would shortly come among them, as 
they looked upon him with awe. 

9. Reaching the Upper Country. On reaching Fort St. 
Louis the party did not find De Tonti there ; he was east in Cana- 

8. — At what date did the party embark for the Upper Mississippi? Of 
how many did the party consist? Who remained behind? At what time 
did they reach the Fort St. Louis? 

9. — Did they find De Tonti there? When did they return to France? 



LA SALLE, DE TONTI, AND IBERVILLE. 27 

da; but oil coming to the fort in the autumn of 1687 he found the 
party there awaiting him. They likewise concealed from De 
Tonti the fact of La Salle's death, and took their departure for 
Canada in the spring of 16SS. On the 37th of July of that year 
they sailed from Canada for France, and reached Rouen, October 
7th. They left De Tonti under the impression that La Salle was 
on the coast of Texas, alive and well ; nor did he know differently 
until after they had gone ; when, on the 7th of April, 16SS, Cou- 
ture, coming from the Arkansas post, reached Fort St. Louis with 
two Ai'kansa Indians, and gave him the intelligence of La Salle's 
death. 

10. De Tonti made many explorations up and down the Mis- 
sissippi. In 1700 with twenty Canadians he descended from Rock 
Fort, Illinois, as far as Natchez, Mississippi, to meet Pierre Le 
Moyne, Sieur d'Iberville (^Pc-eer leh AToyn^ scc'ur dc-l>atr-veel'), 
the new commandant of Louisiana. After this date he never 
left the gulf region of Lower Louisiana, and died in Mobile in 
1704. 

11. Iberville. In 169S, Pierre Le Moyne, Sieur d'Ibei-ville, 
obtained from Louis XIV a commission to establish direct inter- 
course between France and Louisiana, and in the autumn of that 
year began prepai'ations to colonize the Province. He sailed from 
France, October 17th, 169S, with a fleet consisting of two frigates 
and two smaller vessels, having a company of marines and 200 
settlers, one of whom was his younger brother, Jean Baptiste Le 
Moyne, Sieur de Bienville (^Zhcan Bahteest Ich Jlfoyn, sceUir deh 
byahn-veel)^ usually called Bienville. These le Moynes were 
two of eleven sons of Charles le Moyne, a citizen of Montreal, 



Was De Tonti informed by them of La Salle's death? When and how did 
he hear of it? 

10. — Give an account of the remainder of De Tonti's career. 

1 1. — Who was next commissioned to establish direct intercourse between 
France and Louisiana? What did he do towards colonizing the Province? 



2^ THE COLONIAL PERIOD. 

who had emigrated from Normandy to Canada at an early date. 
All eleven of the sons became distinguished men. 

12. Sailing of the Expedition. The expedition sailing from 
Brest, in France, October 34th, 169S, landed on Dauphin (^dazv- 

Jin) Island, on the Alabama coast, in January, 1699. A few huts 
were put up on Ship Island, and in May a fort was built on a 
sandy shore at the head of Biloxi Bay, the first fort built by the 
French and which was all that France had to vindicate her claim 
to the immense sweep of territory comprising the Province of 
Louisiana. 

13. Entering the Mississippi. De Tonti's Letter. On the 
27th of February, 1699, Iberville (^c-bai7--vccl) set out with an 
exi^edition, including his younger brother Bienville, Father Anas- 
tase Douay, and forty-eight men, for the Mississippi, which they 
entered March 3d. They ascended as high as the mouth of Red 
River, and on the way halted awhile at the Bayagoula village. 
Here the chief of the tribe delivered to him the letter which De 
Tonti had left with them for the white man whom they should 
find ascending the river (meaning La Salle), who was expected 
to come by that way, but Ibei'ville coming instead they delivered 
it to him. The letter contained the statement that De Tonti, the 
writer, had been to the mouth of the river to meet La Salle, and 
was greatly disappointed at not finding him ; that he had sent 
searching parties to look for him, but which had returned unsuc- 
cessful ; and that finding the column which La Salle had erected, 
with the arms of the king thereon, thrown down, he had caused a 
new one to be erected about seven leagues (twenty-one miles) 
from the sea. The letter had been safely preserved among the 
Indians with wonder and amazement for thirteen years. 

12. — When and where did his expedition land? When and where did 
they build a fort? 

13. — When and with whom did Iberville enter the Mississippi? How far 
did he ascend? Relate the incident of the letter of De Tonti to La Salle 
being delivered to him. To what did the letter relate? How long had it 
been safely kept by the Indians? 



FRENCH AND SPANISH GOVERNORS. ip 

CHAPTER IV. 
1700 to 1S00 — French and Spanish Governors. 

1. Colonization. Iberville was active in bringing colonists to 
settle the newly acquired region. He not only brought the colony 
of 200 in 169S, but again in 1701 he brought a second company, 
but so many perished from fevers that in 1703 only thirty French 
families remained in Louisiana. His own health was bi'oken 
through this cause, and he was obliged to leave the country and 
retire to Havana to recuperate, at which place he died in the year 
1706. 

2. SauvoUe, First Governor, Bienville. In the year 1699, 
Sauvolle (^So-vtil), who had come to Louisiana under Iberville, 
was appointed Governor of the Province of Louisiana. He was 
the first colonial governor, and held the office until his death, which 
occurred July 22d, 1701. Ujoon his decease, Jean Baptiste Le 
Moyne, Sieur de Bienville, the younger brother of Iberville, suc- 
ceeded him. Bienville was then only twenty-two years of age, 
but he held the office of governor for twenty-six years under three 
different appointments, to-vvit: 1701 to 1712, 171810 1724, and 
1733 to 1742. 

3. Crozat. On his accession to the governorship in 1701 he 
governed the country for eleven years, or until 17 12, when he was 
superseded by La Mothe Cadillac (^La-mote Kak-de-yak)^ who had 
founded Detroit in 1701. Cadillac, however, did not long remain 
at the head of affairs, for, on the 14th of April, 1712, Louis XIV 
granted to Antoine Crozat {An-tzuine Kru-zah), a merchant, a 
monopoly of the entire Louisiana trade, and Cadillac became a 
sharer in the enterprise. Cadillac was succeeded in 1716 by de 



Chapter IV. — 1. — What efforts were made by Iberville to colonize 
Louisiana? What success attended his efforts? 

_2. — VVho was the first Colonial Governor of Louisiana? W^ho succeeded 
him and how long did the successor govern the coiuitr\? 

3. — When did Cadillac became Governor? At what date did Crozat 



30 THE COLONIAL PERIOD. 

L'Epinay {Dck-lcp-ccn-ay), and in 171S De L'Epinay was super- 
seded by Bienville. On beginning his second term of office, 
Bienville, in 1718, founded the city of New Orleans on a site 
selected by him in 1717, and named it after the Duke of Orleans. 
It was made the temporary capital of the Province, it being 
intended that Natchez should be made the permanent capital. 
Bienville built a few huts in the midst of a canebrake, and an 
immigration company brought Soo emigrants to Louisiana, and 
settled a number of them at New Orleans ; but after three years, 
by 1721, the settlement contained only 200 persons, most of whom 
camped in the canebrakes around the settlement. 

4. The Company of the West. Crozat held his charter for 
five ycais, or until 1717, wlien he surrendered it to the Crown, and 
it ^vas tlien transferred to a comjjany with extensive powers called 
"the Company of the West" or "the Mississippi Company." 
John Law, a financier of ability of that time, was the organizer 
and a large supporter of the enterprises of this company. The 
company did much to promote tlie colonization of the country, but, 
after all, the increase of population from this source was but slow. 
In 17 1 2 it was by enumeration only twenty-eight families in the 
whole Province, and in 171 7 numbered only 700 persons all told. 
By 1730 it was scarcely more advanced than at the beginning. 

5. John Law's grant. In 1718 John Law obtained a grant of 
lands four leagues (twelve miles) square, lying on the Arkansas 
River, near the Quapaw village, which he erected into a 
Duchy and appointed M. Levens (^Lay-vanns') as trustee for it. 
He settled at it a colony which had been brought from Germany 



obtain a grant of the trade of Louisiana? How long did he hold it? When 
did Bienville become Go\ernor the second time? Wh.en did lie found New 
Orleans? For whom was it named? Wliat efforts were made to settle tiie 
place, and with what success? 

4- — State the efforts of the *' Company of the West" to colonize the 
Pro\ ince, and what success tiiey met with? 

5. — Give the particulars of John Law's settlement on the Arkansas River? . 



FRENCH AND SPANISH GOVERNORS. 3I 

and France by the Company of the West. In a short while Law's 
schemes failed, and upon his bankruptcy ensuing the settlement 
was broken up and abandoned. The German colonists at first 
settled eight leagues (twenty-four miles) higher up the river, but 
they broke up from there and descended the Mississippi to a short 
distance below New Orleans, where they settled on what is still 
called "the German Coast." Charlevoix (^Shar-le-vwah)^ a 
French explorer, who saw the remains of Law's settlement on the 
Arkansas River in 1721, spoke of it as being in ruins. 

6. French Governors. In 1724 Bienville was relieved of com- 
mand, and during his absence Boisbriaut {^Bivah-bre-ahnf) was 
placed in command, which he held until 1726, when Perrier 
i^Pai-re-aigli) was made Governor, and held the ofKce until 1734, 
when Bienville was reappointed and came back to the colony with 
the rank of Lieutenant-General, and governed the colony until 
1742. In 1730 a terrible massacre of the French was made by the 
Natchez and Yazoo tribes of Indians. In 1736 Bienville engaged 
in a war with the Chickasaws, in which he whs worsted, and which 
was concluded in 1740 by his making peace with them. In 1742 
he was recalled to France a':d never again returned to the colony. 
He died in France in 176S at the age of eighty-eight years. At 
this date (1742) the white population of the Province of Louisiana 
is given as being about 5000. Maps of the English, French and 
Spanish possessions of about this date, published in 1745, show a 
place called the Post of Arkansas on the north bank of tlie Arkan- 
sas River, which corresponds very closely with the location of the 
present town of that name, and in old French maps of the year 
1700 a post is shown as being at the place. 

7. Cession to Spain. Upon Bienville being relieved of com- 

6- — What changes took place in the French Governors from 1724 to 1742? 
What massacre ot the French took place, and when? In what war did 
Bienville engage and its result? What v.as the white population of Louisi- 
ana at this time? 

7- — What French Governors were there from 1742 to 1763? To what 



32 



THE COLOKIAL PERIOD. 



mand in 1743 he was succeeded as Governor by Pierre de Rigaiid, 
Marquis de Vaudreuil (^Pc-ccr dcli Ree-go^ JMar-qteis dch Vo-drcr- 
ye//),who governed the country until 1753, when he was succeeded 
by the Baron de Kerlerec (^Kcr-Ic-rcck'), who hckl until 1763, 
when he was succeeded by D'Abbadie {^Dch-ab-ba-de)^ who was 
in charge of affairs when the Spanish took possession of the coun- 
try. D'Abbadie held until his dcatli in 1765, when he was suc- 
ceeded by Aubry. Aubry remained at the head of affairs from 
1765 until 176S, governing jointly with Antonio de Ulloa, the Span- 
ish appointee, because, although the country had been ceded to her 
by France in 1763, Spain did not take actual possession of it until 

1765, five years later. This cession of the country to Spain took 
place in the Treaty of Paris. In 1756 war had arisen in Europe, 
participated in by England, France and Spain. It came to an end 
in 1763 by a treaty between the three countries made at Paris, and 
hence called the Treaty of Paris, of date February loth, 1763. By 
its terms France ceded to Spain all of the Province of Louisiana 
lying west of the Mississippi River, and thus this country passed 
under Spain's dominion after having been in the possession of 
France for eightv-one years. 

8. Spanish Governors. The country remained in Spanish 
possession for thirty-seven years, or until iSoo, when it was ceded 
back to France. Upon its passing to the Spaniards, Antonio de 
Ulloa i^An-to-ne-o dch Oo-Jyo-aJi) was appointed Governor in 

1766, but after having taken possession of the country was expelled 
by the French Colonists in the month of October, 176S. Upon his 
expulsion, Count Alexander O'Reilly {O-ri-ley^ was sent in 176S 
with a fleet to take possession of the country. In doing so he 
dealt very harshly with the colonists who had expelled Ulloa, and 



country was the Province of Louisiana ceded in 1763, and in what treaty? 
How long had the country been in French possession? 

8. — How long did the country remain in Spanish possession? Until 
what date? What Governors were there? 



i 



FREXCH AXD SPANISH GOVERNORS. 44 

caused many of them to be put to death. In 1770 O'Reilly was 
succeeded by Louis de Unzaga {Loo-cy dch Oon-thah-gah^, who 
was Governor till 1777, and he by Bernardo de Galvez {Batr- 
nar-do dch Gal-vaith), from 1777 to 17S4. This was the period 
of the xVmerican Revolution, and in it De Galvez gave great and 
important aid to the Americans. Then came Estevan Miro 
(J/tv-zv), from 17S4 to 1791 ; Francisco Louis Hector, Baron de 
Carondclet (^Ca/i-ron-dc-lay), ^79^ to 1797; Manuel Gayoso de 
Lemos (^^lan-ti-cl GaJi-yp-so dch Lay-inos')^ '^l9l to 1799; next, 
Sebastian de Casa Calvo, from 1799 until June, iSoi, when he was 
succeeded by Don Juan Manuel de Salcedo (^Don H^van j\/an-u-el 
dch Sal-thc-do')^ who was in charge when the country passed back 
into the actual possession of France in 1S03, 

9. Grants of Lands. During the governorship of the Baron de 
Carondclet he made many grants of lands in Arkansas, some of 
wliich proved to be valid and effectual, and persons at this date 
h(dd perfect titles inidcr them, but others of them became invalid 
for indeliniteness or from the failure of tlie grantees to perfect 
tliem. An;iong the largest of these was one made in 1793 to Cap- 
tain Don Joseph Valliere, of land lying on White River, thirty 
miles on both banks. This grant was invalidated by the courts in 
i8-j7 on a suit by his heirs to recover it. 

Another grant was made in 1799 to the Baron de Bastrop (^Baks- 
tro^ of one million arpens of land lying on the Ouachita River, a 
portion being in Arkansas. De Bastrop, who was a Prussian, 
and hated the French, on finding that the country had been ceded 
to France, moved into Texas and ijecame a citizen of San Antonio, 
>\here he died in 1S29. An arpen is a Spanish measure of land 
about eightv-five hundredths of an acre. 

A third grant made in 1795 ^vas to Don Carlos de Villemont, 

9. — Give particulars of some of tlie larger grants of land made by the 
Baron de Caronciclet: to Don Joseph N'aliicre: to the Baron dc Bastrop; to 
Don Carlos de Villemont, and to the Winter families. 



34 



THE COLONIAL PERIOD. 



who was the Spanish commandant at Arkansas Post from 1793 to 
1S03, of 14.000 arpens of huid lying on the Mississippi River at 
what was called "Chicot Island." This grant was invalidated 
by the courts for indefiniteness in 1S4S on a suit by the heirs to 
recover It. After the transfer of Louisiana to the United States, 
Don Carlos de Villemont became a citizen of the' United States, 
and lived in St. Louis as late as 1S13. 

10. Grant to the Winter Families. Another grant made by 
the Baron de Carondelet was of date 1797 to Elisha Winter, 
William Winter, Gabriel Winter, William Russell and Joseph 
Stillwell, of one million arpens of land located near the Post of 
Arkansas. The Winter families and Stillwell moved on their 
lands in 179S. They made extensive improvements, erected per- 
manent buildings, brought cattle and sheep and other live stock, 
the first that were brought there. This grant was also invalidated 
by the courts in 1S4S for indefiniteness in location and description. 

11. Census Taken. In 179S Governor de Lemos caused a 
census of the inhabitants to be taken, which was completed in 
1799. In it the population of the District of Arkansas was put 
down at 36S persons. At that time tl.e District or " Command " 
of Arkansas, as it was called, embraced more than the present 
State of Arkansas. It extended from New Madrid along the 
Mississippi down to Point Coupee {Coo-pay^, in Louisiana, and 
far west into the Indian Territory. Don Carlos de Villemont was 
in command of it, having his headcjuarters at the Post of 
Arkansas. 

12. Retrocession to France. In the year iSoo Napoleon 
Bonaparte, who had become the conqueror of Europe, concluded 



10-^ — What census of the iiihahitants of Louisiana was made in 1798, and 
by whom? What was the white population of the District or Command of 
Arkansas? What was its extent and who was in command of it? 

12. — To what country was the I'io\ince of Louisiana ceded in iSoo and 
in what treaty? Wliy w'as this made u secret treaty? 



FRENCH AND SPANISH GOVERNORS. 35 

a treaty with the King of Spain, called the Treaty of St. Ildefonso 
(Saint Ecl-da-fQ7i-zo')^ in which Spain ceded back to France all 
of the Province of Louisiana lying west of the Mississij^pi River, 
which they had received from France, and with the same extent 
that it had when they received it. The making of this treaty was 
kept a secret — so much so that it v\'as not generally known that 
France owned the country until 1S02, or two years after it was 
made. The reason of this was that France and Englarid were on 
hostile terms and seemed to be on the eve of engaging in a war, 
and the French were afraid that if the English knew of their own- 
ing Louisiana, they (the English) would take it away from them. 
The French did not even appoint ar.y French Governor for the 
coiuitry, but left it in cliarge of ihe last Spanish Governor, the 
Marquis dc Casa Calvo. 

13. Settlement of Upper Louisiana. During this time settle- 
ment of the upper portion of the Province of Louisiana was taking 
place. As early as ij"30 the mines and minerals there, the exist- 
ence of whicli had been noted on early maps, had l;cgun to attract 
attention. In 1755 the town of St. Genevieve {Saint Zhen-a- 
vavz>e), the first and oldest town in what is now tlie State of 
Missouri, was foimded. By 177^ its population was about Soo 
persons. Li February, 1764, the town of St. Louis, which was 
originally a depot for tlie fur trade, was founded and settled by a 
company under Pierre Ligueste Laclede (Pe-eer Lig-gxvcst Laak- 
cladc)^ and by i775 ^'oiitained about the same number. About 
the time of its settlement, or sbiortly before, another settlement was 
made in the same neighborhood, named Carcndclet, after the 
Baron de Cai'ondclct. situated a few miles south of St. Louis on 
the same side of the river, and nicknamed Vide Poche {yeed- 
foash'), meaning "empty pocket." It was thought that this set- 

13. — What settlement of the upper part of the Province was being made 
during the progress of tliese e\ents? jSame some places which were settled 
and the progress of their growth. 



36 THE COLONIAL PERIOD. 

tlement would prove to be a larger town than St. Louis, but the 
growth of the great ciry has been such as to entirely absorb Caron- 
tlelet, which no longer maintains a separate existence as a city. 

CHAPTER V. 
1800 to 1803 — The Louisiana Purchase. 

1. Trouble with Spain. As soon as it became known that 
France owned the country (which was in 1803), Thomas Jefferson, 
who was at that time President of the United States, conceived 
the project of purchasing from her the city of New^ Orleans as a 
port of entry and deposit for American merchandise being shipped 
down the jMississippi River. Certain recent events had made such 
a purchase a necessity. As long as any foreign power owned the 
country on the west bank of the river there was constant trouble over 
the subject of the joint navigation of the stream. All during the 
Spanish occupation there had been trouble over the subject, which, 
however, had been partly allayed by a treaty between the two na- 
tions, by which it was agreed that the Americans should be allowed 
to use the city of New Orleans as a port of deposit for their mer- 
chandise for three years, or, if the privilege was at any time with- 
drawn, then that some other port should be .designated for the 
p-.npose. 

2. Closing the Port of New Orleans. Under this treaty 
matters went along somewhat smoothly until 1S02, when Don 
Moi'ales (^Mo-raJt-Iazc'). the Spanish Intendant of Louisiana, issued 
his proclamation prohibiting the further use of the port of New 
Orleans by the Americans, but not designating any other place for 
the purpose. This produced a great storm, and for a while it 
looked like serious trouble would arise out of it ; but after a protest 
being made by Congress and by various State Legislatures the 
proclamation was countermanded and the former i-elations were 
restored. 

Chat'te'i V. 1 -f3. — What circumstances led to President Jefferson's efforts 
to purchase the city of New Orleans from France? 



THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE. 



37 



3. Proposals of Purchase. This circumstance determined 
Mr. Jefferson to purchase a suitable port on the river for Ameri- 
can merchandise, and he accordingly instructed the Amei'ican 
minister at Paris, Robert R. Livingston, to open negotiations 
with Napoleon Bonaparte, who was then at the head of the 
French Republic, under the title of First Consul, for the purchase 
of the city of New Orleans and the so-called island on which it is 
situated ; together with the Peninsula of Florida. 

4. Negotiations. Mr. Livingston made proposals for the pur- 
chase of tliese, but Bonaparte was averse to selling. He had a 
different project in view. His intention was to occupy the coun- 
try as a colony of France, and appoint Bei'uadotte who afterwards 
became King of Sweden, Governor of the country. His plans 
were so far matui^ed that the French fleet, which was lying at 
the Island of San Domingo, had orders to be ready to sail at 
any day ; the troops designed for the expedition were under 
marching orders, and the necessary stores were being moved 
aboard. Mr. Livingston reported this to President Jefferson, 
who, with the consent of Congress, appointed James Monroe 
of Virginia, aftenvards President, to go to France, as " Envov 
Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary," to assist iNIr. Living- 
ston in the nego'.'.ations. Mr. ^Monroe set sail for France, and 
aiTived at Paris, ^\]3ril 12th, 1S03. 

5. France Agrees to Sell. In the meantime, while Mr. 
Tvlonroe was making his voyage, a complete change took place in 
Bonaparte's plans. War with England was becoming more 
imminent every day. The English papers having now learned 
that France was the owner of Louisiana, were chmiorous that Eng- 
land should seize the country, and it was rumored that a large 

3 — In what manner did he be^in the matter of nes^otiations? 

4- — llow were the prop-^sa'.s at Hrst received? What were Bonaparte's 
plans with reference to the Province? Wiio was sent to Fra-.ice to aid tiie 
nejxotiations? 

6- — From what circumstances did a change in Donaparte's plans arise? 



3$ THE COLONIAL PEUIOD. 

English fleet was on the way for the purpose. In this critical 
juncture of affairs, Talleyrand, one of the ablest French ministers, 
advised Donaparte to sell the country to the United States before 
the tlesign of the English could be consummated. Accordingly 
summoning his minister of Finance, Francis Barbe ?vIarbois (^Bar- 
bay JSIar-bivah')^ Bonaparte directed him to sell the country to the 
Americans if he could get 50,000,000 francs for it. 

6. Conclusion of the Transaction. jNIarbois at once opened 
negotiations with 'Wx. Livingston on the subject, and the timely 
arrival of Mr. JNlonroe enabled the commissioners to proceed 
without interruption. The Americans had been directed to pur- 
chase only the city of New Orleans, but Bonaparte said he would 
not sell anything less than the whole country. Alarbois thinking 
the price \\liich Bonaparte had named was too low, on his own 
motion fixed the price at So. 000, 000 francs for the whole country. 
The American commissioners then proposed that 20,000,000 francs 
should be taken off antl applied by the United States to the claims 
\\iiich American citizens had against France for spoliation of 
then commerce m a recent season of unpleasantness between the 
two countries, leaving 60.000,000 francs to be paid to France. 
To this Aiarbois assented, and so the stupendous transaction 
was concluded. The United States agreed to create a stock 
of $11,250,000 in bonds, eciuivalent to 60,000,000 francs, the 
first mstal'n cut of $3,000,000 to be paid at the Treasury of the 
United States m fifteen years, and $3,000,000 annually thereafter 
initd all should be paid, with interest at six per cent. ])er annum, 
payable semi annually. The interest amounted to $675,000 a 
year. Tire amount of ]:)rincipal and interest was fully paid to 
France, but the amount due to American citizens on sj^oliatlon 



Whom did he appoint to negotiate for him? For how much did Bonaparte 
direct the counti v to be sold? 

0. — Cjjve tlie incidents ot the negotiation. Wliat was tlie amount to be 
paid to Franre, and wliai on spoliation claims? Have the agreed amounts 



THE LOfl.SIANA PL'ltCHASE. 



39 



claims has never }et been paid. Histories usually state that the 
United States paid France $15,000,000 for Louisiana. That is 
a mistake. They paid France 60,000,000 francs, or $11,250,- 
000 of principal, with six per cent, interest thereon to maturity, and 
engaged to pay to American citizens the sum of 20,000,000 francs, 
or $3,750,000, making total to be paid by them So, 000, 000 francs, 
equivalent to $15,000,000; but while the amount due to France 
was paid to her, the amount assumed to be paid to American citi- 
zens, part of the $15,000,000, has never yet been paid.* 

7. General Rejoicing Over the Matter. Upon the consum- 
mation of the treaty. Napoleon signed it at once without waiting 
for the reciprocal signature of commissioners on the part of the 
United States, and having thus put the title of the country entirely 
in the United States, as far as France was concerned, he declared 
war against England that very day, and at once began hostilities. 

*The Amount Paid. The exact amount paid to Frarice bv the United 
States for the Louisiana purchase can be ascertained by the following sum: 

The amount in 1S03 $11,250,003 00 

Inlcre t at 6 per cent, to 1S18, \% years, at $675,000 per annum, 

wliich was paid c ich year ol lliat time $!0,i25,ooo 00 

Paid on principal, iSiS 3,000,010 00 

Haltmcc of principal dne 8,250,000 00 

Fntere t thereon 10 1S19, i year, paid 495,000 00 

Paid on principal, 1819 ■?,ooo,ooo m 

T2alance of principal due 5,250,000 00 

Interest thereon to 1S20, i year, paid 315,000 00 

Paid on principal, 1820 3,000,000 00 

■Ralance of principal due 2,250,00000 

Interest tlicreon to 1S21, i year, paid 135,000 00 

Principal paid, 1S21 2,250,00000 

Total intercut paid 11,070,00000 

Amount of principal paid 11,250,00000 

$22,320,000 00 

Total of principal and interest paid, twenty-two million three hundred and twenty thou- 
sand dollars. 



been paid? What misstatement as to the price paid to France is usually 
made? 

7- — What act of Bonaparte followed the making of the cession? 



40 THE COLONIAL PERIOD. 

Everybody was pleased at the result of the purchase. The Eng- 
glish were joleased because they had frustrated Bonaparte's designs 
to that extent ; he was pleased for similar reasons with relation 
to them, and because he had aided in creating a formidable rival 
to England ; and the Americans were pleased because they had 
acquired so vast a territory, an empire in itself. ]Mr. jMonroe 
always regarded the part he took in effecting the Louisiana pur- 
chase as the greatest achievement of his life ; and when the nego- 
tiations were concluded JNIr. Livingston said: "We have lived 
long, but this is the noblest work of our whole lives. It will 
change vast solitudes into flourishing districts. From this day 
the L^nited States take their place among the powers of the first 
rank." It was a noble prophecy, and it has been nobly fulfilled. 
8. Extent of the Cession. It was the largest cession of coun- 
try ever made by one nation to another. It embraced country 
which extended from the Gulf of Mexico on the south to the 
British possessions on the north ; from the Mississippi River on 
the east to the Pacific Ocean on the west, at least above Texas. 
The Ainericans claimed that Texas itself was included in the pur- 
chase, and made their claim the basis on which they ceded Texas 
to Spain in 1819. Leaving out Texas, it comprised 1,183,745 
square miles, or 756,956,800 acres. From it the States of Louis- 
iana, Arkansas, ^Missouri, Iowa, Nebraska, Kansas, JMinnesota 
Colorado, North Dakota, South Dakota, Montana and W'asliing- 
ton, and the Territories of Idaho, AV^yoming and Indian Territory, 
in whole or in part, were formed, besides adding parts to the 
States of Alabama and Mississippi. A\'ithout the possession of 
this immense region the United States never could have risen to 
the high pitch of grandeur they have attained. 

How was the treaty received? 

8. — What was the extent of the cession geographically? What in square 
miles and acres? What States and Territories have been formed from it in 
whole or in part? 



THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE. 



4* 






g. Obtaining Possession. Upon the ratification of the treaty 
by the United States Mr. Jefferson took measures to obtain actual 
possession of the country. He appointed Governor William C. 
C. Chiiborne, a distinguished hxwyer and statesman, at the time 
Governor of Mississippi Territory, and General James Wilkinson, 
a Brigadier-General in the United States Army, as commissioners 

to receive the country from 

France, and Bonaparte ap- 
pointed Citizen Pierre Cle- 
ment Laussat {Lo-za/i) to 
receive it from Spain, and 
then deliver it to the United 
States. On the 30th of 
November, 1S03, the Span- 
ish Intendant, the Marquis 
de Casa Calvo, as the com- 
missioner of Spain, with 
Governor de Salcedo, de- 
livered possession of the 
country to Citizen Laussat, 
as the representative of 
France, and on the 20th of 
December, 1S03, Citizen 
Laussat met the American 
commissioners in confer- 
ence at the City Hall in 
New Orleans, and there 
formally delivered to them the country. After the ceremonies of 
the official delivery had taken place the transfer of sovereignty was 
symbolized by hoisting the American flag, and the transfer was 
concluded. Mr. Jefferson appointed Governor Claiborne Governor 




•;';^' 



WILLfAM C. C. CLAIBORNE, 
FIRST AMERICAN GOVERNOR, PROVINCE Of LOUISIANA 



0. — State the proceedings incident upon the United States taking actual 



42 THE COLONIAL PERIOD. 

of the Province, and on assuming the duties of his office he issued a 
patriotic address, in which he assured the people that all their rights 
of j:)roperty and personal liberty should be faithfully secured to 
them, and their religious beliefs respected. Governor Claiborne 
was therefore the fiust American to serve as Governor over the 
country out of which the State of Arkansas was afterwards formed, 
and Thomas Jefferson was the first President under whom the 
people of that country had an existence as part of the United 
States. ISIr. Jefferson was anxious to have James Monroe Gov- 
ernor of the Province, but he preferred to remain Minister to 
England. lie then tendered the appointment to La Fayette, but 
he declined, being unwilling to leave France. ISIr. Jefferson then 
appointed Governor Claiborne. 

10. Transfer of Sovereignty in Upper Louisiana. The 
transfer of sovereignty in the upper part of the Province was sig- 
nalized at St. Louis, March loth, 1S04, by the lowering of the 
French ensign, and the hoisting of an American flag from the 
balcony of the residence of Cliarles Gratiot, who, in the presence 
of a large crowd of people, saluted with respect the emblem of the 
new nationality to which they were transferred. St. Louis at 
that time contained a population of about one thousand souls, 
with but few English-speaking families. It had not a brick house 
or a brick chimney in it anywhere. It had only three streets, one 
hundred and fifty houses and one log church. It was as thoroughly 
French in manner's and customs as any provincial town of France 
to-day. 



possession? At what date was it formally delivered to them? Who was the 
first American Go\ernoi? 

lO- — By what incident was the transfer of sovereignty in tlie upper part 
of the Province symbolized? Where and at wliat date did it take place? 
What was the population and extent of iit. Louis at that time? 



REVIEW QUESTIONS. 43 

REVIEW QUESTIONS. 

(PERIOD I.) 

General. — What length of time is embraced in this Period? From 
wliat date to what date? With what incident does it terminate? 

Chapter I. 1 . — From whom did the United States obtain the territory of 
which the present State of Arkansas consists? How did France acquire it? 

2. — What is the present area of the State in square miles and acres, and 
what was the population in the tenth census, the one of iSSo? 

3- — What people at first occupied the country? 

4- — Of what tribes were they, and where were the tribes located? 

5. — How and when did the United States obtain the lands from them? 
What reservation was made in one of their treaties, and when? 

6- — At what date did the tribe cede this reservation, and what was their 
subsequent history? 

'J. — From what does the State take its name? 

8- — How was their name called by early writers? 

Q. — How was it spelled by them? How in early laws and official docu- 
ments? Give an instance. What declaration has the State Legislature 
made on the subject of pronunciation of the name? 

10- — What common error exists as to the meaning of the name? 

Chapter II. 1 . — Who was the first white person to traverse the country 
which is now Arkansas, and at what date did he come? 

2. — In what direction and to what points did he journey? 

3- — What celebrated place did he discover in his wanderings? Where 
did he pass the winter? 

4- — What of his farther journey? 

5- — Who were the next explorers to come, and at what date? How far 
did they explore? How long a period was this after the previous explorer? 
What is the earliest map of the country made? 

6. — Who is said to have been the next explorer, and how far did he 
explore? 

7- — Who was the next explorer, and how far did he explore? At what 
date was this? 

8- — Of what did he claim possession? What name did he give to it, and 
for whom? What name did they give the river, and for whom? 

9- — At what date did he return to France? Who was left in command? 
What search did he make for his chief? 

IQ. — What and where and by whom was the first white settlement made 
in Arkansas? 



44 THE COLONIAL PERIOD. 

Chapter III. 1. — How was La Salle received on his return to France, 
and what assistance did he receive? 

2. — When and from whence did the fleet sail, and where did it land? 

3. — How were the ships lost? 

4. — How did the explorers endeavor to maintain themselves, and with 
what success? 

5. — What of their journey and La Salle's death? 

Q. — Who commanded the expedition after La Salle, and at what point 
did he arrive and when? 

7. — Whom did they find there, and how did they discover them? 

8. — When did they take their departure for the upper Mississippi? 

0. — When and where did they find De Tonti? 

10. — What of De Tonti's expeditions? 

1 1. — Who next came in command of the country, and when? 

12. — When and where did the fleet land? What habitations were built? 
What fort? 

13- — When did they enter the Mississippi River? Relate the incident of 
the letter delivered by the Indians. 

Chapter IV. 1. — What efforts did Iberville make to colonize the 
province, and with what success? 

2 Who was the first Colonial Governor? Who the next, and how long 

was he in office? 

3. — What successions of governors from 1701 to 1724? 

4. — What efforts were made by the " Company of the West" to induce 
immigration? 

5. — What of John Law's colony? 

Q. — What successions of governors from 1724 to 1742? What was the 
white population of the province in 1742- 1745? 

7. — What successions of governors to 1763? To what nation was the coun- 
try ceded in that year, and in what treaty? 

8. — Give the succession of Spanish governors from 1763 to iSoo? 

9-10- — Mention certain grants of lands made by the Baron de Carondelet 
and their subsequent history? 

11.— What was the population and extent of the district of Arkansas in 
1798-1799? Who was in command? 

12-— In what treaty and at what date did France recover the country? 

13.— What settlement of the upper part of the Province was being made? 

Chapter V. — 1 -2-3-— Why were efforts made to purchase the city of 
New Orleans, and by whose direction? 



REVIEW QUESTIONS. 45 

4. — How were the proposals received at first? What were Bonaparte's 
plans as to the Province? 

5. — What change took place in the plans, and why? 

6- — What negotiations took place? What was the agreed price? How 
much was to be paid to France, and at what times? How much was to be 
paid to American citizens for spoliation claims, and what was the full 
amount paid to France? What misstatement is usually made concerning 
the amoimt paid? 

7- — How was the treaty received? 

8- — What was the geographical extent of the cession? What the area by 
square miles and acres? What States and Territories have been formed 
from it in whole or in part? 

9-— Relate the incidents of the United States taking formal possession at 
New Orleans? Who was the first American Governor of the Province? 

10- — How was the transfer of sovereignty in the upper part of the 
Province symbolized, and where and when? 



II.-THE ANTE-TERRITORIAL PERIOD. 

EXTENDING FROM ISOti, WHEN THE COUNTRl' BECAME THE PROPERTY 
OF THE UNITED STATES, TO 1819, WHEN THE TERRITORT OF ARKAN- 
SAS WAS FORMED. 



CHAPTER VI. 
1S03 to 1813— Missouri Territory. 

1. Territories. District of Louisiana. In the next year after 
the purchase of Louisiana — to-wit: on the 26th of March, 1S04 — 
Congress created two Territories out of the country which had 
been ceded by France, the lower one called the Territory of 
Orleans, extending from the Gulf of Mexico northward as far as 
the thirty-third degree of north latitude, which is the present 
northern boundary line of the State of Louisiana, or dividing line 
between Louisiana and Arkansas, WMth the seat of government 
located at New Orleans. All the remainder of the Province was 
organized into a Territory called the District of Louisiana, or, as it 
was commonly called, L^pper Louisiana ; with the seat of govern- 
ment at St. Louis. The executive power was vested in the 
Governor and judges of Indiana Territory. In the autumn of 
1804 General William Henry Harrison, who was Governor of 
Indiana Territory, afterwards President of the United States, 
visited St. Louis and organized courts for the District. 

2. Territory, of Louisiana. In the following Spring, to-wit: 
March 3d, iSo^, Congress organized the Territory of Louisiana, 
being what had previously been the District of Louisiana. Pres- 



Ch.\pter VI. 1. — What Territories were created out of the country 
ceded by France.' Under whose government was the upper Territory 
placed.' 

2. — What Territory was organized the next year.' Who was appointed 



MISSOURI TERRITORY. 47 

ident Jefferson appointed General James Wilkinson, who had 
been one of the commissioners to receive the country from France, 
Governcr of the Territory ; with Frederick Bates as secretary, and 
Judges R. J. Meigs and John B. C. Lucas as Judges of the 
Superior Court. 

3. District of " Arkansaw." In the organization of the Ter- 
ritory of Louisiana all of the present State of Arkansas, together 
with the lower part of tlie present State of Missouri, was laid off 
into a district called the District of New Madrid. By an act of 
the Legislature of the Territory of Louisiana, of date June 27th, 
1S06, the lower part of this District of New Madrid, being about 
two-thirds of the present State of Arkansas, was laid off into a 
new district called the " District of Arkansaw;" spelled s-a-w. 

4. Explorations. As soon as the vast and imknown region em- 
braced in tlie Louisiana purchase had been acquired from France, 
explorations into it began to be made. In 1S03 Captain Merri- 
wether Lewis, of Charlottesville, Virginia, who had been private 
secretary to President Jefferson, together with Captain William 
Clarke, commanded an expedition which set out in 1803, and was 
gone two years and four months, reaching the Pacific Coast and 
returning in 1806. Their explorations were commenced higher up 
than the present .State of Arkansas. In 1806 Lieutenant Zebulon 
Montgomery Pike, an officer of tjie United States Army, conducted 
an exploration into the Louisiana countrv and JNIexico. When on 
the upper waters of the Arkansas River he detached Lieutenant 
James B. Wilkinson of his party, to make a descent of tlie Arkan- 
sas River. Lieutenant \\'ilkins6n, with Sergeant Ballcnger and 
two men in two canoes, made the journey down the river from 
October 27th, 1806, reaching the Post of Arkansas, January 9th, 



Governor? Who Secretary, and who Judges? 

3. — What comprised the District of New Madrid? Wliat "the District 
of Arkansaw "? 

4. — What explorations were made in tlie new region, and when? Who 



4S THE ANTE-TERRITORIAL PERIOD. 

1807. This was the first official exploration of the Arkansas 
River made after the Louisiana purchase. Lieutenant Wilkinson 
made a map of the river, the date being 1S07. It shows the Hot 
Springs, somewhat near the river ; a few French hunters camped 
along the banks ; Quapavv and Choctaw villages near the Post of 
Arkansas, but no white settlement on the entire river, except at 
the Post. 

5. Merriwether Lewis, Governor. Osage Treaty. In 1807 
General Wilkmson was succeeded as Governor by Captain Merri- 
wether Lewis, who had commanded the famous exploring expedi- 
tion. Captain Lewis served as Governor until 1S09, when he met 
his death at Nashville, Tennessee, while on a journey eastward. 
It was during the administration of Governor Lewis that the first 
treaty was made with the Osage Indians, of date, November loth, 

1808, by which a large quantity of land lying in the pixsent State 
of Arkansas was ceded to the United States. The boundaries of 
the cession extended from the Arkansas River northward to the 
Missouri River, eastward to the IMississippi, and westward to a 
line due south from Fort Clark on the Missouri River, striking: 
the Arkansas River at Frog Bayou, in what is now Crawford 
County. The entire quantity of land ceded in this treaty was 
something over 48,000,000 acres, of which 14,830,433 acres lay 
in the present State of Arkansas'; being from the Arkansas River 
north to the State line, and from the Mississippi River on the east 
to a south line, striking the Arkansas River at Frog Bayou, on 
the west.* 

6. Benjamin A. Howard, Governor. In 1S09, on the death 
of Governor Lewis, General Benjamin A. Howard of Lexington, 

*See map, pnge :o. ^ 

first explored the Arkansas River, and when? What is shown on his map? 

5. — Who succeeded General James Wilkinson as Governor, and when? 
What treaty was made dining his administration? What number of acres 
in Arkansas was ceded bj this treaty? 

Q, — Who was next appointed Governor, and when? Who afterwards, and 



MISSOURI TERRITORY. 49 

Kentucky, was appointed Governor of the Territory of Louisiana, 
and served as such until October 31st, 1S13, when, war having 
arisen with Great Britain, he resigned his commission as Governor 
and accepted a brigadier-generalship in the American Army. He 
was succeeded at that date by Captain Williani Clark, who re- 
mained as Governor from that date until 1S30; but Frederick 
Bates, Secretary of the Territory, served as acting Governor in the 
year iSiS, and as such acted on several laws relating to Arkansas. 
In iSio the population of ^Vrkansas was 1063 persons. 

7. The New Madrid Earthquake. In iSii a great earth- 
quake occurred at New Madrid, in the Territory of Louisiana, 
which reached into the upper regions of the present State of 
Arkansas. It extended for the distance of three hundred miles 
southward along the Mississippi River from the mouth of the 
Ohio River. Humboldt, speaking of it, remarks that it presents 
one of the few examples of incessant quaking of the ground far 
awav from any volcano. The ground rose and sunk in great 
tmdulations, and lakes were alternately formed and drained again. 
The surface burst open in great fissures, which extended northeast 
and southwest, and were sometimes more than half a mile long, 
and from these fissures mud and water were thrown as high as the 
tops of trees. In the T^Iississippi River, islands disappeared, and 
the channel was changed many times. The disturbances continued 
until March 26th, iSi3, when they ceased. In Craighead Countv, 
Arkansas, and adjacent counties, there are portions of the country 
called "The Sunk Lands," which were submerged by this earth- 
quake in February, 181 3. The St. Francis River filtered its course 
and followed the lowest places, leaving its former bed dry, and 
lakes formed in places where it used to run. In order to recom- 
pense people who had lost lands in this earthquake the Government 

how long did he serve? What was tlie population of Arkansas in iSio? 

7. — Give the particulars of the New Madrid earthcpiake. At what date 
did it take place? What part of Arkansas was affected by it? How 



^O THE AXTE-TEnRITOKIAI, PERIOD. 

passed a law in 1S15 wliich allowed them to select an amount 
of land not exceeding one hundred and sixty acres, and locate 
their selections on any of the unoccupied Government lands in the 
Territory. Several of these locations, called New Madrid certifi- 
cates, were located in Arkansas, the most noted oi which was one 
located at Hot Springs, and another located at Little Rock ; the 
latter embracing land comprising a part of that on which the city 
of Little Rock is built. 

8. Missouri Territory. On the Sth of April, 1S13, the Terri- 
tory of Orleans was admitted into the L'nion as a State, under the 
name of the State of Louisiana, and on the 4th of June, iSi3, 
Congress provided that the Territory previously called the District 
of Louisiana should thereafter be called INIissouri Territorv. The 
name is derived from a tribe of the Dakota family, which ]\Iar- 
quette in his account of his explorations of 1673, spoke of as the 
first tribe living along the banks of the river which bears their 
name after leaving the Mississippi. Their real name was Nu-dar- 
cha (^Nczv-dar -kah^ ^ but the name Missouri had been given them 
by the Illinois tribes, from whom Alarquette learned of them. 
The name in the Indian tongue means " muddy water," and 
refers to their river, of which Joutel says " the watei's are always 
thick." 

9. Organization. The act of Congress creating the Territorv 
proviilcd that the legislative power should be vested in a general 
assembly, consisting of a Governor, a Legislative Council of nine 
members, and a House of Representatives of thirteen members. 
The seat of government was directed to be at St. Louis, and the 
Governor was directed to divide the State into convenient election 
districts for the election of the delejrates to the Legislature. 



were people who lost lands recompensed? Name some instances of location 
of certificates. 

8 — At what date was the Territory of Missouri formed? From whence 
is the name deiivod? What does it mean? 

Q. — In what was the legislative jiower of the new territory vested? Where 



ARKANSAS TEKUITORV FORMED. 5I 

On the ist of October, 1S13, Goveinor Benjamin A. Howard, 
as Governor of the Territory, issued his prochimation, announc- 
ing that the new Territory of Alissouri would be in operation on 
the 1st day of December, iSi3 ; providing for an election of the 
delegates, designating Arkansas Post to be the seat of justice of a 
district comprising the greater part of the present State of Arkan- 
ffas, and providing for the election of a delegate to Congress. At 
this last named election, Edward Hempstead, who was born in 
New London, Connecticut, June 3d, 17S0, was elected delegate. 
He took his seat in Congress, January 4th, 1S13, and served until 
November 13th, 1S14. He was the first delegate to Congress 
liom Missouri Territory, and represented all the country west of the 
JSIississippi River except the Stale of Louisiana. He was Speaker 
of the House of Representatives of Missouri Territory of 1S16, 
and died in 18 17. He was succeeded as delegate to Congress by 
Rufus Easton in 1S14, and he by John Scott in 1S16 to 1S20. 

CHAPTER Vn. 

1813 to 1819 — Arkansas Terr/toy Formed. 

I. Arkansas County. On the 3Tst of December, 1S13, the 
Legislature of Missouri Territory formed the cpunty of New 
Madrid out of the southeastern part of the pixsent State of Mis- 
souri, and the northeastern part of the present State of Arkansas, 
and at the same date, December 31st, 1S13, formed the county of 
Arkansas, embracing the remainder of the State. The county of 
Arkansas was the eighth county formed in the Territorv of JMis- 
souri, and is the first county formed of those no\v comprising the 
State of Arkansas. The seat of justice was directed to be " at 

Avas the seat of government? What did Governor Howard's proclamation 
set forth? Who was tlie first delegate to Congress from the territory? 
^\'ho succeeded him? And who next? 

CiiArxER VII. — 1, — At what da*e was the county of New Madrid formed? 
At what date che county of Arkansas? What was made the seat of justice 



52 THE AXTE-TERRITORIAL PERIOD. 

the village of Arkansaw." This is the name by which the Post of 
Arkansas was known on the Government records. The Post 
remained the county seat until 1S55, when the seat of justice was 
moved to De Witt, where it now is. 

2. Arkansas Post. The Post of Arkansas, w\as, as we have 
seen, shown as a Post on maps of the year 1700, and on maps of 
1745, and probably began as such in the settlement made by De 
Tonti's men, as shown on Joutel's map of 1695. The county 
records run back to the year 1760, and the town is believed to 
have been actively settled shortly after the Spanish occupation, 
which took place in 176S, the treaty of cession having been made 
five years previously. The records of the Catholic church there 
run back to 1772. Among them are records of burials performed, 
in the absence of any Priest, by Captain Don Joseph Valliere, of 
dates from 17S6 to 1790. Don Joseph Valliere has been mentioned 
as one to whom a large grant of land was made bv the Baron de 
Carondclet i^CaJi-ron' -da-lay'). Don Carlos de Villemont was the 
Commandant there from 1793 to 1S03. In 179S the Wmter fami- 
lies and Joseph Stillwell settled there, as has been stated. The 
first Protestant sermon preached in Arkansas was preached there 
by Reverend John P. Carnahan of the Cumberland Presbyterian 
Church in iSi I. 

3. Postoffice. On the ist of July, 1S17, a postoftice was estab- 
lished there under the name of Arkansas, ISIissouri Territory, and 
Eli J. Lewis was appointed postmaster. It remained under this 
name until after 1S19, when the name became Arkansas, Arkansas 
Territory, and continued under this name on the Department 



of the latter? How long did it remain snch? What is now the county 
seat? 

2 — At what date is the Post of Arkansas thought to have been settled? 
To what dates are there records? Mention persons who were there at early 
dates? At what date was the first Protestant sermon preached in Arkansas, 
and by whom? 

3. — At what date and under what name was there a postoffice established 



I 



ARKANSAS TERRITORY FORMED. 53 

records until December 27th, 1S31, when tne name of the post- 
office was changed to Arkansas Post, Arkansas Territory. 

4. Lawrence County. On the 15th of January, 1S15, the 
LegisKature of Missouri Territory formed the county of Lawrence 
out of the lower part of New Madrid County, in the northeast 
part of the pi-esent State. It was the second county formed in 
what is now the State of Arkansas, and received its name from 
that naval hero of the war of 181 3, Captain James Lawrence, wlio 
commanded the Chesapeake in her engagement with the Shannon, 
June 1st, 1S13, and whose last words, as he was bemg borne below 
mortally wounded, were, " Don't give up the ship." The town 
of Davidsonvllle, which was founded in the year 1S15, became the 
county seat of the county, and so remained until 1S29, when the 
seat of justice was moved to a place called Jackson, from which 
place it was moved to Smithville about 1S33. It was moved 
from there to Clover Bend in 1S6S, and in 1S69 from there to 
Powhatan, where it now is. On the 2Sth of June, 1S17, a post- 
office was established at Davidsonville, and Adam Ritchey was 
appointed postmaster. This was the first postoffice established 
in Arkansas. The one at Arkansas Post was established four 
days later. At that time there was only one mail-route in all of 
Arkansas. It was from St. Louis through Davidsonville, and the 
Post of Arkansas to Mo.'.roe Courthouse, Louisiana. Mail was 
carried on horseback, and was delivered between these points 
onte in thirty days. 

5. First Treaty with the Quapa^vs. On the 24th of August, 
iSiS, occurred the fust treaty with the Quapaw Indians, by which 

at Arkansas Post? 

4 — At what date was the county of Lawrence formecl? Out of what 
county formed? Who was it named tor? What was made the county seat? 
What other coimty seats has the coiuity had, and the dates thereof? At 
wliat date was a postoHice established at Da\ idsonville? N\'as tliis the first 
postoflice in Arkansas? What was the only mail route in Arkansas at the 
time? 

5. — W^hen did the first Quapaw treaty occur? Wliat did they reserve? 



54 THE ANTE-TERRITORIAI. PERIOD. 

a large quantity of land, estimated at 16,000,000 acres, was ceded 
by them to the United States. They reserved a portion of about 
1,500,000 acres in the centre, bounded east by a line from the river, 
opposite Arkansas Post, southwesterly to the Ouachita River, 
and west by a line running north from the Saline River to the 
Arkansas, terminating at the " Point of Rocks " on the Arkan- 
sas River.* The chiefs of the tribe, with whom the treaty was 
negotiated, were Ileckaton, "The Dry ]\Ian," Hrad-a-pa-ah, 
"The Eagle's Bill," Te-hon-ka (^Tc-hong'-kaJi^^ "The Tame 
Buffalo," and others. In 1S17 a treaty was made between the 
United States and the Cherokee Indians, who lived east of the 
Mississippi River, by which they were moved to Arkansas and 
settled north of the Arkansas River, between White River and a 
line running northeast from Point Remove in Conway County " to 
Chataunga {C7iai-ia-zinoi'-ora/i) Mountain, or the hill first above 
Shield's Ferry " on White River, a point a little above Batesville. 
They were 5000 in number. They remained here until 1S3S, 
when by another treaty they were moved to the Indian Territory, 
where they novv- are.* 

6. Counties of Pulaski, Clark and Hempstead. On the 15th 
of December, 1S18, the Legislature of JNIissouri Territorv created 
the counties of Pulaski, Clark and Hempstead, all of which were 
formed out of portions of Arkansas County. They were immense 
counties in size, and from them many counties have since been 
formed. Pulaski County was named after Count Pulaski, the 
Polish Patriot; Clark, after Governor William Clark, who was 
at that time Goveimor of Missouri Territory, and Hempstead 
County was named after Edward Hempstead, the first delegate to 
Congress from Missouri Territory. 

♦See map, page lO. 

Give the names of chiefs of the tribe making the treaty. What is said of 
the location of the Cherokee Indians in Arkansas? 

6. — When were the counties of Pulaski, Clark and Hempstead formed, 
and tor whom were they named? 



ARKANSAS TERRITORY 1-ORMED. 



:)3 



7. Pulaski County, the third county to be formed, to count 
them in the order in which they were mentioned in the hiws, is an 
interior county, near the centre of the State, and in it the State 
capital is situated. At the time of its formation there was no 
tcnvn in it wliich coukl serve as the county seat, so the courts were 
directed to be held at the house of Samuel McHenry. In 1S20 
the Territorial Legislature established the county seat at a place 
called the Cadron, then in Pulaski, but now in Faulkner County, 
where a settlement had been begun in iSiS; but in iSsi, after the 
Territorial capital had been moved from the Post of Arkansas to 
Little Rock, the county seat was moved to Little Rock also, and 
has since remained there. 

8. The City of Little Rock, the Capital and chief city of the 
State, is situated on the south side of the Arkansas River in 
Pulaski County, and takes its name from the "Point of Rocks," 
which forms one of the abutments of the lower bridge in the east- 
ern part of the city. From very early times this point was called 
"the Little Rock," or "the Little Rocks," to distinguish it 
from " the Big Rock," a precipitous cliff, three miles higher up 
the river. This "'Point of Rocks," or "Little Rock," is tlie first 
rock to be met with from the mouth of the river to tliis point. 
The earliest general settlers at the place were in iSiS and 1S19, 
though there were some in the neighborhood as early as 1S13 and 
1S14. By 1S20 settlei^s began to arrive at it. One of the earliest 
liouses, a mere board cabin, was built at the " Point of Rocks " 
by Moses Austin in the latter part of 1S19. A postofHce was 
estal)lished at the place, April loth, 1S20, and Amos \Vheeler 
was appointed postmaster. He served until October 17th, 1S21, 
when he was succeeded by Henry W. Conway, afterwards dele- 
gate in Congress. 

7. — What was made the seat of justice of Pulaski county? What is now 
the cow'nty seat, and when dij it hcconie such? 

8- — From what does the city of Little Rock take its name? At what 
date was it settled? At what date was there a postofHce established there? 



sA THE AXTE-TERRITORIAL PERIOD. 

9. Laid Out as a Town. The place was twice laid out as a 
town. First at some time prior to October, 1S20, by William 
O'Hara, Stephen F. Austin, James Bryan and others, under a 
New Madrid certificate, which was claimed to have been previously 
located in the laud office at St. Louis, and in this proceeding the 
town was given the name of Arkopolis {Ark-op' -o-lis). It was a 
second time laid out, November 20th, 1821, by William Russell, 
H»2nry W. Conway, Robert Crittenden, William Trimble, Robert 
C. Oden, Thomas P. Eskridge and Joseph Hardin, under pre- 
emption certilicates. It was surveyed by Allen Martin, and was 
given the name of Little Rock. Neither of these entries of the 
land proved to be valid, and in 1S38, Dr. Matthew Cunningham, 
who had settled at the place in January, 1S20, located a preemption 
on part, and Chester Ashley and Roswcll Beebe located the 
remainder on what were called "floats" — that is, land claims 
which could be located in any place. In 1S39 the United States 
granted patents to Ashley and Beebe for the land, upon their 
executing an agreement to convey to the State, county, city and 
to individuals the same rights they had under the previous loca- 

NoiE. — For the benefit of pupils in the schools at Little Rock, but which will not be of 
imporiance to those elsewhere, the loUowing town limits and street names are given. 
As originally laid out the town ot Little Rock commenced at the Quapaw line on the east, or 
nearly ilie cast line ot Hock btreet,as all east of that point belonged to the Quapaw Indians. 
It rati west to Arch street, a distance of eight blocks and a halt, according to the plat now 
in existence, but from which plat a part tho\viiigthe most we.-terly part of the town has been 
torn off, and the streets were named Kock, Cunibeiland, Scott, East Main (now called Main 
street), Louisiana, Centre, Spring, West Main (now Broadway), and Arch. Commencing 
ai the river and running souihw.ud it extended eleven blocks, and the streets were named 
North s.reet, W" atcr, Markain, Cherry (now Second), Mull<erry (now Tliird), Walnut (now 
Fourth), Orange (now Fif.h), Elizabeth (now Sixth), Cliestnut fnow Seventh), HoUv (now 
Eightl-.), Hazle (now Xinlh), Caroline (now Tenth), tlien one block to tlie town limit's. 

The I'RESENT LIMITS Commence at the ea t with Fletcher Avenue and run twenty-nine 
blocks westward, thj streets beine wiih the foUowing names: Fletcher Avenue, Johns 
Avenue, East, Shall, Martin. McLean, Byrd and tollins streets. Rector Avenue, Ferry, 
Sherman a id Commerce streets, lying cast of the Quapaw line; Rock, Cumberland, Scott, 
Main, Louisiana, Centre, Sprine', Broadway, Arch, Gaines, Slate, Izard, Cl:ester, Ringo, 
Cros ;, Pulaski, Victory and Cove streets. Commcncin": at tlie river and running south 
ward the nam s of tl^e slreet' are' North, AVater, Markham (wl.icli is equivalent to First 
street), Second, Third, Fourth, and so on consecutively to Twentv-Fifih street, be.-ide 
which are many additions. By a city ordinance of about 1S71 the streets running east and 
west, south of Markam, were given numbers instead of names. 

9. — By whom was the town first laid out, and what name was given to it? 
Who next laid it out, and under what name? Who obtained the title to the 
land and how? 






ARKANSAS TERRITOY FORMED. 



57 



tions, which agreement was faithfully kept. It became the Terri- 
torial Capital, June ist, 1S21. Out of the small beginning of 
Moses Austin's cabin of 1S19, the city has now grown to be a 
splendid and rapidly growing city. Stephen F. Austin, one 
of the original founders, afterwards became famous in the history 
of Texas, being the first person to establish American colonization 
thei^ein in 1S21 ; and the !Moses Austin who built the cabin was 
his father. 







ID, Clark County, the fourth county formed, and named 
after Governor William Clark, Governor of Missouri Territory, is 
a southwest county. In its formation courts were directed to be 
held at the house of Jacob Barkman, and afterwards at Clark 
courthouse, where they were held until October 20th, 1S25, when 
the county seat was located at a place called Biscoeville, but was 



10. — When was Chirk County formed? Out of what county formed? 
What is its geographical situation? What was made the seat of justice? 



gS THE ANTE-TERRITORIAL PERIOD. 

moved from there to the house of Adam Stroud in 1827. An 
effort was next made to secure its location at a place called Crit- 
tenden, but without success. In 1S30 it was located at a place 
called Greenville, where it remained until 1842, when it was 
moved to Arkadelphia, where it now is; Ai'kadelphia, which is a 
place of considerable importance, lying on the St. Louis, Iron 
Mountain and Southern Railroad, is the chief place of the county. 

11. Hempstead County, the fifth county formed, created De- 
cember 15th, 1818, is also a southwest county. The county seat 
is Washington, which became such in 1824, the year in which the 
town was founded. Before that courts were held at the house of 
John English. The town of Washington is notable for having 
had among its citizens a remarkable number of men who have 
been distinguished in public affairs of the State and Nation, among 
whom are to be noted Judge Edward Cross, Judge of the Territo- 
rial Superior Court, and afterwards of the State Supreme Court, 
and member of Congress ; Judge Daniel Ringo, Chief Justice of 
the Supreme Court of the State, and United States District Judge 
from 1848 to 1861 ; A. H. Garland, Governor in 1874, United 
States Senator in 1886, and Attorney-General of the United States 
in 1885 to 1S89; Judge John R. Eakin, Associate Justice of the 
Supreme Court from 1S78 to 18S4; Judge B. B. Battle, Asso- 
ciate Justice from 1884 ; Judge A. B. Williams, Circuit Judge 
and member of the Utah Commission; Senator James K. Jones, 
United States Senator, 1885 to 1891 ; Col. Dan W. Jones, Attor- 
ney-General from 1 884 to 1S89, and others. 

12. Arkansas Territory. On the 2d of IMarch, 1S19, Con- 
gress created the Territory of Arkansas, to take effect July 4th, 
1819. The name is called " Arkansaw " in the law creating it. 

What other places have been such? 

1 1. — When was Hempstead County formed? Out of what county formed? 
Where situated? What is the county seat? For what is Washington noted? 
Name some of its citizens who have become distinguished. 

12. — At what date was the Territory of Arkansas formed? What was 






ARKANSAS TERRITOY FORMED. 59 

The name occurs ten times therein, and is spelled s-a-w nine 
times and s-a-s only once. The seat of government was directed 
to be " at the Post of Arkansavv, on the Arkansaw River." The 
Territory extended from 33 degrees north latitude northward along 
the Mississippi River to 36 degrees ; then ran west to the St. 
Francis River; thence up the St. Francis River "and its mean- 
ders" (^niee-an-ders) to 36 degrees 30 minutes; thence west in a 
straight line to the western boundary line of Missouri Territory; 
thence south in a straight line to Red River; thence down Red 
River and along the Mexican boundary line to Louisiana. 

The original western boundary line of the Territory made it as 
broad as Missouri Territory, and on the 26th day of ^lay, 1S24, 
Henry W. Conway, delegate in Congress from the Territoiy, 
secured the passage of a law which fixed the wcilern boundary 
line at a point forty miles west of the western boundary line of 
Missouri Territory, and extending thence to Red River. This 
added a strip forty miles wide and of a length fi-om Missouri to Red 
River, a distance of 150 miles ; but this fine advantage was after- 
wards taken away, and more, too, by treaties with the Choctaw 
Indians, by which the line was established commencing at a 
point on the south bank of the river, one hundred paces east of 
old Fort Smith, and running thence to Red River, where it now is ; 
and with the Cherokee Indians, by which north of the river the 
line commences at Fort Smith and runs thence northwesterly 
to the southwest corner of Missouri. The dividing line be- 
tween Arkansas and the Cherokee Indians was agreed upon by 
treaty of May Sth, 1828, and was surveyed for them by the United 
States, in November, 1S28. The line as established between 
Arkansas and these tribes has since remained the western boundary 
line of the State. 



directed to be the seat of Government? What were its boundaries? What 
changes were made in its western boundary, and how? 



6o 



THE ANTE-TERRITORIAL PERIOD. 



13. First Governor. On the 3d March, 1S19, James Monroe, 
who was President of the United States at that time, appointed 
General James Miller of New Hampshire, Governor, and Robert 

Crittenden of Frankfort, 
Kentucky, Secretary of the 
Territory of Arkansas. 
Governor James JMiller was 
a distinguished otTlcer of 
the war of iSi3. At the 
battle of Lundy's Lane, 
when asked by his com- 
manding officer if he could 
capture a battery of British 
guns, which was dealing 
destruction in the Ameri- 
can ranks, he, well know- 
ing the perilous nature of 
the undertaking, modestly 
replied, "I'll try, sir! " 
He charged the battery in 
gallant style and captured 
it. His woixls, " I'll try, 

JAMES MILLER, FIRST GOVERNOR OF ARKANSAS TERRITORY. sir," bcCaUie llistOrlC. Mr. 

Crittenden at the time of his appointment was only in the 
23d year of his age. He too had served in the war of 1S13, al- 
though then only 16 years of age. He was ensign in Ca^^tain 
Ben Desha's company, and was in service at Maiden in Upper 
Canada. 




13. — Who was appointed Governor of the new Territory, and when? 
Who was he? \V'hat distinction had he obtained in tlie war of iSti? Who 
was appointed Secretary ot tiie Territory? Mention incidents of his career, 



IlI-THE TERRITORIAL PERIOD. 



FROM IS 19 TO 1S3G, WNE.X THE TERRITORr WAS ADMITTED INTO THE 
UNION AS A STATE. 



CHAPTER VIII. 
1819 to 1824 — Progress of the Territory. 
I. Governor James Miller. Mr. Crittenden reached tlie Ter- 
ritory in June, 1S19, and, 
as Governor Miller had 
not yet arrived, took 
charge of affairs, and be- 
gan exercising the duties 
of the Governorship and 
organizing the Territory. 
Governor Miller did not 
arrive until December 
26th, 1S19, and did not 
remain a great while. In 
October, 1S24, he was 
appointed Collector of 
the Port of Salem, Mas- 
sachusetts, and entered 
upon the duties of that 
ofHce. Robert Crittenden 
discharged the duties of 
Governor both before his 
arrival and after his de- 
parture, as well as in 
occasional intervening times. Governor Miller died at Temple, 
New Hampshire, July 7th, 1851. 




ROBERT CRITTENDEN, 

FIRST SECRETARY AND FIRST ACTING GOVERNOR OF ARKANSAS 

TERRITORY. 



Chapter VIII. 1. — Who first acted as Governor in the Territory.' 
How long did Governor Miller remain therein.'' 



62 THE TERRITORIAL PERIOD. 

2. Organization of the Territory. In organizing the Terri- 
tory Mr. Crittenden encountered many embarrassments. The 
central portion of the State was held by the Quapaw Indians, and 
the northwestern portion by the Cherokees. The whole popula- 
tion was about 14,000 people, mostly new emigrants, scattered at 
wide distances, separated from each other by impenetrable wilder- 
nesses, with not a road to connect them ; with only two towns and 
two postoffices, Davidsonville and Arkansas Post, and one settle- 
ment just beginning to be made at the Cadron, and another at the 
Little Rock ; with not a dollar in the Treasury to begin on, and with 
no hope of getting any aid from the National Treasury, which was 
then burdened with a heavy debt growing out of the recent war 
with England. It was under these unfavorable conditions that 
!Mr. Crittenden's official career began. 

3. First Legislature. On the 2Sth of July, 1S19, the first 
Legislature of the Territory sat. It consisted of Air. Crittenden, 
acting Governor, and the Judges of the Supreme Court — Judges 
Charles Jouett, Robert P. Letcher and Andrew Scott. They 
passed necessary laws for the government of the Territory, and 
the necessaiy officers were appointed. George W. Scott was ap- 
pointed the first Auditor, and James Scull the first Treasurer. 
James Woodson Bates was appointed Judge of the First Circuit, 
composed of the counties of Arkansas and Lawrence, but soon 
resigned to become a candidate for Congress, and Major S. B. 
Archer, late of the United States Army, was appointed his suc- 
cessor ; Ncill McLean was appointed Judge of the Second Circuit, 
composed of the counties of Pulaski, Clark and Hempstead. 
Judge McLean soon resigned and Stephen F. Austin was ap- 
pointed his successor. Mr. Crittenden issued a proclamation for 

2 — Who organized the Territory, and with what difllculties was the 
effort to do so accompanied? 

3. — Who composed the first Legislature? When and where did they sit? 
Who was the first Auditor? Treasurer? Who were the first Circuit Judges? 



PROGRESS OF THE TERRITORY. 



^3 



an election for a delegate in Congress, to be held in November. 
At this election James Woodson Bates was elected, and thus be- 
came the first representative in Congress from the Territory. He 
\vas a brother of Frederick Bates, first Secretary of Missouri Tei"- 
ritory. In the early part of 1830 President Monroe appointed 
Judges Benjamin Johnson and Andrew Scott Judges of the Su- 
perior or United States Court, and so the Territory began its official 
life with the neccssarv complement of public officers. 

4. William E. WoodrufT. The Gazette. On the 31st day 
of October, 1S19, William 



E. Woodruff arrived at the 
Post of Arkansas, and short- 
ly afterwards began the pub- 
lication of the Arkansas 
Gazette, the first news- 
paper published in the Ter- 
ritory, and fifth one pub- 
lished west of the Mississippi 
River. The paper is still 
in existence, published at the 
Capital, and is the leading 
newspaper of the State. Mr. 
Woodruff, its founder, was 
a practical printer, having 
learned the business!, in his 
youth at Sag Harbor, New 
York. He was born near 
Belleport in .Suffolk County, 
New York, December 24th, 




WILLIAM E. WOODRUFF, 

FOUNDER OF THE FIRST ARKANSAS NEWSPAPER, ISIS. 

(POBTBAIT 8HOW1NO HIM AT THK AOK OF 75 TKARS). 



Wlio was the first delegate to Congress from the Territory? Who were 
the first Judges of the Superior or United States Court? 

4. — What was the first newspaper established in the Territory? Wlien, 
where and by whom founded? Relate the incidents of its establishment 



64 THE TERRITORIAL PERIOD. 

1795. On arriving at manhood he came west to seek his fortune, 
and determined lo come to Arkansas, the Territory having just 
been formed. He purchased a small printing press and printer's 
outfit in Franklin, Tennessee, and had it carried to the Cumber- 
land River; then floated it in keelboats, or flatboats, down the 
Cumberland to the Ohio ; down the Ohio to the Mississippi, and 
down the ISIississippi to Montgomery's Point, near the mouth of 
White River. There were no steamboats running in the Arkansas 
River at that date, so the press and outfit were loaded on two 
pirogues, or " dug outs," which, with the aid of boatmen, were 
pushed along with poles through the " cutoff," and up the Arkansas 
River until the Post was safely reached. Here a log cabin was im- 
provised for a printing office, and the publication of the paper began. 
The first issue of the paper was made Saturday, November 20th, 
1S19. It was published at the Post until 182 1, when the Tenitorial 
Capital having been moved to Little Rock, the paper was moved 
there also, and has since been published there. It has been pub- 
lished regularly — first as a weekly, and afterwards as a daily and 
weekly — from the date of its founding until the present time except 
the time in which it was being njoved to Little Rock, and a short 
interval during the Civil War. The last issue at the Post was made 
November 24th, 182 1 ; and the first issue at Little Rock was 
made December 29th, 1S21, and was volume III, No. 3, whole No. 
107. It was the only paper published in the Territory until 1830. 
Mr. Woodruff, its founder, died in Little Rock in 18S5, at the 
advanced age of ninety years. 

5. First Legislature with Delegates. In February, 1820, the 
first Legislature with delegates elected by the people convened at 
the Post of Arkansas, and held their session in two rooms of the 



and career. When moved to Little Rock? When was the first and when 
the last issue at the Post of Arkansas? When was the first issue at Little 
Rock? For how long was it the only paper in the Territory? 

5. — At what date and where was held the first Legislature with delegates 



I 



PROGRESS OF THE TERRITORY. 65 

residence of Robert Crittenden, there being no public buildings 
for their use. One of the measures of importance considered by 
them was the question of removing the seat of Government. The 
matter was carried over to an adjourned session held in the Fall. 
Governor Miller, in the meantime, visited the Little Rock, the 
contemplated location, and, approving of the selection, the bill for 
the removal was passed in October, 1820, to take effect June ist, 
182 1, locating the seat of Government at the Little Rock, where it 
has since remained. In the Government census of 1S20 the popu- 
lation of Arkansas Territory was 14,255. 

6. Counties Formed. Miller County. These sessions of the 
Legislature created four new counties, to-wit: Miller, Phillips, 
Crawford and Independence. 

Miller County, the sixth county created, was formed April 
1st, 1S20, out of territory taken from Hempstead County, and was 
named after Governor James Miller. Its western boundary line 
was not well defined, so that when it came to be surveyed the greater 
part of the county fell within the limits of Mexico or Texas. It 
was abolished altogether in 1S36, but was re-formed December 
22d, 1S74. It is a southwest country, lying along the State line, 
west of Red River, and the city of Texarkana, which is one of 
the thriving cities of the State, is its county seat. The city of 
Texarkana lies just on the State line, part of it being in Texas 
and part in Arkansas. It has two separate municipal govern- 
ments, and part of it is called Texarkana, Arkansas, and part 
Texarkana, Texas. The name is formed out of a combination of 
the names of Tl'.vas, Ar^^ansas and Louisiana, as it is near the 
junction of the three. 

from the people? What important measure did they adopt? When did the 
removal take place? What was the jiopiilation of Arkansas Territory in the 
Go\ernment census of 1S20? 

6. — At what date was Miller County formed? From what county taken? 
Who named for? Relate incidents in its career? What is the county seat? 
How is this city situated? 



dG THE TERRITORIAL PERIOD. 

7. Phillips County, the seventh county created, was formed 
May 1st, 1830, out of territory taken from Arkansas County, and 
was named after Sylvanus Phillips, a prominent resident of 
Arkansas County in early times. The county seat was directed 
to be at a place called Monticello. In 1830 it was established at 
Helena, where it has since remained. Helena, which is one of 
the most important places in the State, dates its existence from 
aboiit the year 183S or 1829. Phillips is an eastern county, lying 
along the banks- of the ^Mississippi River. Helena is one of the 
important points for steamboat traffic along that river. 

8. Crawford County, the eighth county formed, was created 
October i8th, 1820, out of territory taken from Pulaski County, 
and was named after Hon. William H. Crawford, Secretary of 
War under President ISIadison, and Secretary of the Treasiny 
under President Monroe. The seat of justice was directed to be 
at Fort Smith, but was located by commissioners first at the house 
of William Whitson, and afterwards at Crawford Courthouse, 
eighteen miles below Van Buren. It remained here until 1S36, 
when it was moved to Van Buren, where it has since re- 
mained. The town of Van Buren had its origin in March, 1S31, 
when a postoffice was established at Phillips Landing, on the 
river, five miles below Fort Smith, and was named Van Buren, 
after Martin Van Buren. Thomas Phillips wns appointed post- 
master, and in October, 1835, had, as proprietor, a sale of lands 
at the place. The town was founded and laid off into lots in 
1836 by John Drennen and David Thompson. Crawford is a 



•7 — At what date was Phillips County formed? What number is it in the 
order of formation of counties? From what county taken? What is the 
county seat? When established as such? At what date was the city 
founded? 

8. — At what date was Crawford Coimty created? Niunber? From what 
county taken? Who named for? The county seat? What places have 
been county seats? At what date was Van Buren founded? 



PROGRESS OF THE TERRITORY. 67 

northwest county, lying along and north of the Arkansas River, its 
western border reaching to the State line. 

g. Independence County, the ninth county formed, was created 
October 33d, 1830, out of territory taken from Lawrence County. 
The seat of justice was directed to be at the house of Charles 
Kelley on White River. In 1S31 the county seat was estab- 
lished at Batesville, where it has since remained. Batesville 
was founded in 1S31, and was named after James Woodson Bates, 
first delegate in Congress from Arkansas Territory, and at that 
time serving in that position. Independence is an interior county 
northeast, and Batesville is its chief town. 

10. Northern Boundary Line. In the Fall of the year 1S23 
Joseph C. Brown, a surveyor, ran the boundary line between 
Arkansas and Missouri, from the southwest corner of JMissouri, 
eastward, to the St. Francis River, on latitude 36*^ 30', 333 miles. 
He here left off, but in the Spring of 1S24 continued the line down 
the St. Francis River to latitude 36°, and from thence eastward to 
the Mississippi River. As the country was mostly under water 
it was necessary for the surveyors to go in canoes to locate the line ; 
hence the survey proved very imperfect and indefinite. It was re- 
surveyed, and was located, as now established, in 1844-184^, by 
Davis Thompson, commissioner for Arkansas, and Governor 
Dunklin first, and after his death Dr. George Penn, commis- 
sioner for JMissouri. 

11. Chicot County. The next county to be formed was the 
county of Chicot, which was created October 35th, 1833, out of ter- 



0. — At what date was Independence County created? Number? From 
what county created? Where situated? What is the county seat? When 
did it become so? When was this town founded? For whom named? 

10. — At what date and by whom was tlie northern boundary line of 
Arkansas first surveyed? Describe the manner in which the survey was 
made. By whom was it afterwards surveyed, and when? 

11. — At what date was Chicot County created? From wliat. county 



6S THE TERRITORIAL PERIOD. 

ritory taken from Arkansas County. It was the tenth county cre- 
ated. Its name comes from Point Chicot, a point on the Mississippi 
River, known of in very early times, and being in its limits. The 
name Chicot is probably the remains of the ancient name C/iisca, 
by which an Indian village on the opposite side of the river was 
called. Near this village, as we have seen, De Soto discovered 
and crossed the Mississippi River in 1541. The location of the vil- 
lage of Chisca (^Chiz-cah^^ on the earliest ma^^s, is given as being 
eas*^ of the Mississippi, and about opposite the present city of 
Helena. The county seat of Chicot County was located at a place 
called Villemont, on the Mississippi River, on the tract granted by 
the Baron de Carondelet to Don Carlos de Villemont, the town 
being named after the latter. On account of the indefiniteness 
of the title to the land the town could net be made to thrive, 
although some considerable improvements were made there. 
Accordingly, in 1S40, the county scat was moved to the tow^n 
of Columbia, where it remained for a number of years, and was 
then established at Lake Village, where it now is. Chicot County 
is in the extreme southeast corner of the State, bounded east by 
the Mississippi River and south by Louisiana. 

12. Second Treaty with the Quapaws. On the 15th of 
November, 1S34, occurred the second treaty with the Quapaw 
Indians, by which they ceded to the United States the 1,500,000 
acres in the centre of the Territory reserved by them in the treaty 
of 1S18. The treaty was concluded at the residence of Bartley 
Harrington, in Arkansas County, and was negotiated by Robert 
Crittenden as commissioner, with Thomas W. Newton as secre- 
tary, and Robert C. Oden, Terence Farrelly, Gordon Neill, 
Bartley Harrington, Antoine Barraque, Edmund Hogan and 

taken? Its number? From what is its name derived? What is the present 
county seat? When did it become so? What other phices have been 
county seats? Where is the county situated, and how bounded? 

12- — Wlien, where and by wliom was the second treaty with the Quapaw 



COUNTIES FORMED. FIRST STEAMBOAT. CHEROKEES. 69 

others as witnesses. For certain considerations the Quapaws 
moved out of the Territory and settled on Red River in Louisi- 
ana. The chiefs of the tribe who made the treaty were Heckaton, 
Saracen and others. Heckaton was the last full-blooded Quapaw 
chief. He died shortly after his tribe moved to their new resi- 
dence, and was succeeded by Saracen, who was a half-breed. 
Saracen was a brave and noble Indian. Once he rendered an im- 
portant service to a trapper family living below Pine Bluff, by 
restoring to them two of their children, which had been stolen by a 
roving band of Indians. When this treaty was made a reservation 
of eighty acres of land " opposite Vaugine's, to be laid off so as 
to include his improvements, where he now resides," was made 
for Saracen. He emigrated with his tribe, but by permission 
of Governor Pope returned to Arkansas and lived on his reserva- 
tion. He lived to the advanced age of ninety years, and when he 
died, in 1S39, was buried in Pine Bluff, the first burial in the 
cemetery where he lies. 

CHAPTER IX. 

1824 to 1828 — Counties Formed. First Steamboat. Cfierokees. 

1. Governor George Izard. With the appointment of Gov- 
ernor Miller as Collector of the Port of Salem in 1824, and his 
acceptance of the oiiice, there was a vacancy in the office of Gov- 
ernor of the Territory, and under the law, which required that the 
Secretary should discharge the duties in the absence of the Gov- 
ernor, Robert Crittenden acted as Governor until in the early part 
of the year 1825, when General George Izard, of South Carolina, 

Indians made? What quantity of land did they cede? Name some of the 
parties mentioned as witnessing^ the treaty. By what chiefs was it con- 
cluded? Who was Saracen? Relate an incident in his career. What 
reservation of lands was made for him? What is said of his death and 
burial? 

Chapter IX. 1 — Who was the second Governor of the Territory? By 
what President appointed? Who was he? 



'JO THE TERRITORIAL PERIOD. 

was appointed Governor by President John Quincy Adams, and 
assumed the duties of the position ; Mr. Crittenden remaining 
Secretary. Governor Izard, who was a General in the American 
Army in the war of 1812, was born in South Carolina in 1777. 
He served as Governor of Arkansas Territory until November 
22d, 1S3S, at which date he died in Little Rock. 

During the year 1825 the western boundary line of Arkansas 
Territory, from Red River to the Arkansas River, was surveyed ; 
being the dividing line between the Territory and the Choctaw 
Indians. The survey was made by James S. Conway of Lafayette 
Countv, afterwards Governor. 

2. Conway County. The next county formed was named 
Conway County, in honor of Henry W. Conway, the delegate in 
Congress. It was the eleventh county created, and was formed 
October 20th, 1S25, out of a portion of Pulaski County. The 
temporary seat of justice was directed to be at the Cadron. The 
location of the county seat was made the subject of many changes. 
It was located at a place called Marion ; then at Harrisburg. In 
183 1 it was located at a place on the river, on lands donated by 
Nimrod Menefee, and called Lewisburg. It remained here until 
Noveniber, 1SS3, when it was moved to Morrillton, where it now 
is. Conway is an interior county, northwest of centre, and lies 
along the line of the Little Rock and Fort Smith Railway. 
Morrillton is its chief town, and dates its existence from the year 
1S75, when the railroad was being built; a station having been 
established there and named after E. J. and George H. INIorrill, 
who owned the land. 

3. Crittenden County, the twelfth county created, was formed 



2. — What was the next county created? At what date? For wlioni 
named? Out of what county taken? Its number? What places have been 
its county seat? The present county seat? When founded, and for whom 
named? 

3. — The date at which Crittenden County was formed? Its number? 



COUNTIES FORMED, FIRST STEAMBOAT. CHEROKEES. 7 1 

October 22d, 1S35, out of territory taken from Phillips County, 
and was named in honor of Secretary Robert Crittenden. The 
county seat was located first at a place called Greenock, where 
it remained until January 25th, 1S37, when it was established at 
Marion, where it now is. Crittenden is an eastern county, lying 
along- the jMississippi River, opposite Memphis. Marion is the 
chief town of the county, and was founded in 1S37. 

4. Izard County, the thirteenth county created, was formed 
October 27th, 1825, out of territory taken from Independence 
County, and was named for the Governor, George Izard. The 
seat of justice was directed to be at the house of Jacob Wolf. 
It was next established at a place called Liberty, where it remained 
until 1S35 or 1S36, when it was esta1)lished at Mount Olive. This 
remained the countv seat until 1S46, w^hen the county seat was 
established at Mount Vernon, whei-e it remained until May 10th, 
1875, when it was established at Melbourne, where it now is. 
Melbourne was founded the same year in which it became the 
county seat. Izard County is a northern county, not far from the 
Missouri line. It is only separated from ISIissouri by the county 
of Fulton. 

5. Loveley County. The fourteenth county created was given 
the name of Loveley County. It was formed October 13th, 1827, 
out of a portion of land in the northwest corner of the Territory, 
not previously assigned to any countv. These lands had been 
obtained by purchase from the Osage Indians ; a Mr. Peter Love- 
ley being the negotiator of the purchase ; hence it was known as 
the "Loveley Purchase," and the county was named after him. 
The county did not last long, but was abolished on the 17th of 

From what countv taken? For whom named? What places have been 
county seats, and dates thereof? Location of the county? 

.4.— Izard Countv — when formed? Number? From what county taken? 
For whom named? What places have been the county seat, and dates 
thereof? Situation? 

5. — Loveley County — when formed? Nurrfber? From what county 



*JZ THE TERRITORIAL PERIOD. 

October, 1S2S, having been in existence just one year. Washing- 
ton County was created to take its place. The greater part of 
Loveley County was cut off by the Cherokee Treaty of May, 
11^28. 

6. St. Francis County. The next county created was St. 
Francis County, which was formed October 13th, 1827, out of part 
of Phillips County, and was the fifteenth county by number. It 
took its name from the St. Francis River, which runs through its 
territory. The seat of justice was first at the house of William 
Strong, but was afterwards located by commissioners at the town 
of Franklin, where it remained for some time, when it was moved 
to Madison, and in 1874 was moved from there to Forrest City, 
where it now is. St. Francis is an interior county, east ; lying 
along the Memphis and Little Rock Railroad. Forrest City is the 
principal town. 

7. Lafayette County, the sixteenth county created, was formed 
October i8th, 1827, out of territory taken from Hempstead 
County, and was called in honor of the Marquis of that name, 
who aided us in the Revolutionary War. The temporary seat of 
justice was directed to be at the residence of Joshua Morrison, 
but was located by commissioners at Chickomin Prairie, where it 
remained until 1841, when it was removed to Lewisville, where it 
now is. Lafayette is a southwestern county, touching the Louisi- 
ana line on the south, and on the west is bordered by Red 
River the whole of the county's length. It is separated from 
Texas by Tvliller County on the west. Lewisville is its chief town, 
and was founded in the }'ear 1S41. 



formed? For whom named? When abolished, and why? 

6. — St. Francis Countv — when formed? From what county taken? 
Number? From what is its name derived? What places have been the 
county seat? Situation? Its principal town? 

7. — Lafayette County — when formed? From what county taken? For 
whom named? Its county seats, and dates thereof? Where situated? Its 
chief town, and when fouVided? 



COUNTIES FORMED. FIRST STEAMBOAT. CHEKOKEES. 



73 



8. Ambrose H. Sevier. Upon the death of Henry W. Con- 
way in November of the year 1S27, Ambrose H. Sevier was 
elected his successor in Congress. Mr. Sevier was elected to that 
position live times, and served with ability and distinction from 
1S37 to 1S36, when the Ter- 
ritory was admitted as a 
State, and was then elected 
United States Senator. He 
was twice elected to this 
position, and served until 
1848, when he resigned to 
become Minister to Mexico. 
By his labors he was able 
to accomplish great good 
for the Territory and State, 
and was indefatigable in 
his efforts in her behalf. 
He died in 1848, and is 
buried at Little Rock, 
where the State of Arkansas 
caused a Monument to his 
memory to be erected, in 
recognition of his eminent 
services. 

g. First Steamboat. In January, 1828, the first steamboat 
that ever navigated the Arkansas River ascended the river, reach- 
ing Little Rock on the 24th day of that month. It was the 
steamer " I^actlity," commanded by Captaix Philip Penxywit. 
Captain Pennywit was an early resident of Cincinnati. He settled 




AMBROSE H. SEVIER, 
CONQRESSMAN AND U. S. SENATOR FOR 21 YEARS 



8- — Who succeeded Henry W. Conway as delegate to Congress in 18J7? 
Mention his official services? 

9. — At what date did the first steamboat ascend the Arkansas River? 
Her name, and by whom commanded? Mention incidents as to him? 



74 THE TERRITORIAL PERIOD. 

there when there was only one other mei-chant in the place. Me 
built the first steamboat ever built there, and named her the Cin- 
cinnati. He was the first to navigate White River in 1S30 
and 183 1, in command of the Waverly; reaching Batesville the 
first time January 3d, 183 1. He continued actively in the naviga- 
tion of the river until 1S47, w'hen he gave up steamboating and 
entered into the mercantile pursuits at Van Buien. He erected 
large flouring mills there, known as Pennywit's Mills. He died 
in Little Kock, January 9th, 1S68, aged seventy-five years. A 
steamboat journey of the days when Captain Pennywit first navi- 
gated the river was a formidable thing indeed. The boats adver- 
tised that they w^ould make the trip from Little Rock to New 
Orleans and return in from twenty-five to thirty days, and it was 
recorded as a great evidence of speed in the Waverly that on one 
occasion she made that trip "in a few hours over twenty days." 

10. Second Treaty with the Cherokees. On the 6th of May, 
1828, occurred the second treaty with the Cherokee Indians, by 
which they were moved from Arkansas and settled in the Indian 
Territory. By their removal the last tribe of Indians passed away 
from the Territory. The only Indians left were a few individual 
Quapaws, living in what was then Arkansas County, but is now 
Jefferson County. In the making of the treaty, however, a con- 
siderable portion of the western border, west of ]Missouri, was 
taken off, being that which was known as "the Loveley Pur- 
chase," which was at that date formed into the county of Lovelev, 
as has been mentioned. The line, as left, extended obliquely 
from Fort Smith to the southwest corner of jNIissouri. In the 
making of this treaty the United States made an allowance of $500 
to George Guess, a Cherokee, whose Indian name was vSc-quo-vah, 
for his having invented an alphabet for the Cherokee language. 

When did he ascend Wliite River? Wiiat is said of steamboat journeys of 
that time? 

10. — What treaty took phico in iSjS? What was the effect of it? Men- 



COUNTIES FORMED. FIRST STEAMBOAT. CHEROKEES. 75 

The alphabet at first consisted of 200 characters to represent, by 
marks, all the sounds uttered by Cherokees in conversation, but 
he afterwards reduced them to eighty-six in number. This is the 
alphabet now generally used among the Cherokees, and by it 
those who had previously despaired of being able to understand 
the English characters, soon learned to read in Cherokee. One 
of his first works was to translate the New Testament into 
Cherokee, the same as is now used, and the treaty itself was 
signed by himself and other Cherokees in the characters of this 
alphabet. 

11. Sevier County. On the 17th of October, 1S28, the Legis- 
lature created a new county out of portions of Hempstead and 
Miller Counties, and gave it the name of Sevier County in honor 
of Ambrose H. Sevier, the delegate in Congress. It was the 
seventeenth county formed. The temporary seat of justice was 
established at the house of Joseph English, but in 1829 it was 
located at Paraclifta, a town named after an Indian chief. The 
county seat remained here until 1S71, when it W'as moved to 
Lockesburg, where it now is. The county is a southw^est county, 
bounded west by the Indian Territory, and south bv Little River. 
Lockesburg is the principal town, and was founded in 1S71, the 
year it became the county seat. 

12. Washington County, the eighteenth county created, was 
also formed October 17th, 1S3S, and was made to take the place 
of Loveley Countv, which latter county was extinguished. It was 

tion an allowance which was made in this treaty. To whom made, and for 
what? 

1 1. — Sevier County — when formed? From what county taken? For whom 
named? Its number? The county seat and dates? Situation? Its princi- 
pal town, and when founded? 

12. — Washington County — when formed? What county was it made to 
take the place off? Its number? County seat? Situation? Celebrated 
productions? When was the county seat founded? Who was the first 
settler thereof? Its first name? When and how did it become named 
Fayetteville? For whom probably named? What State institution is situ- 
ated there? 



7^ 



THE TERRITORIAL PERIOD. 



named in honor of "the Father of his country." The county seat 
was located in 1S3S at Fayetteville, where it now is. Washington 
is a northwestern county, bounded west by the Cherokee nation, 
and north by Benton County, which separates it from Missouri. 
It is noted for the salubrity of its climate, being high and with 
mountainous regions. Among its productions the Shannon and 
other apples grown in the county, have attracted world-wide atten- 




ARKANSAS INDUSTRIAL UNIVERSITY. 



tion. Fayetteville, its chief place, is the largest and most import- 
ant city in that part of the country. It was founded in 1S2S. 
James McGarrah made the first settlement, building a cabin at the 
place where the city now stands. It bore the name of Washing- 
ton Courthouse until 1839, when a postoffice was established there, 
with Brasil Newton as postmaster, and by direction of Postmaster- 
General Barry, the name was changed to Fayetteville. It is prob- 



i\ 



GOVERNOR pope's ADMINiSf RATION, 77 

able that the first part of the name was bestowed in honor of the 
Marquis de Lafayette, who, a short time previously, had made a 
visit to the United States and had been welcomed with a great 
ovation. The city contains many valuable and costly buildings, 
and is the seat of the Ai'kansas Industrial University, a State 
institution. 

CHAPTER X. 
J829 — Governor Pope's Administration. 

1, John Pope, Governor. Upon the death of Governor Izard, 
November 22d, 1S2S, a vacancy again existed in the Governorship, 
and Robert Crittenden as Secretary again assumed its functions. 
He discharged the duties of the office until JSIay 3ist, 1S39, when 
he was relieved by the arrival of Judge William S. Fulton of 
Florence, Alabama, his successor, who had been appohited Secre- 
tary of the Territory, and who now assumed the duties of that 
office, as well as of acting Governor. On the 9th of March, 1829, 
President Jackson appointed Hon. John Pope, a distinguished 
lawyer of Louisville, Kentucky, Governor of the Territory. 
Governor Pope reached the Territorial Capital in the latter part 
of May, and entered upon his duties. Upon this, the termination 
of his official career, Mr. Crittenden became a prominent lawyer 
and politician in Arkansas, being the leader of the Whig party. 
He died in 1S34, at Vicksburg, Mississippi, while on a business 
visit to that place, in the thirty-seventh year of his age. He was 
a native of Kentucky; born in Woodford County in 1797. 

2. Gov. Pope's Services. In the discharge of his duties Gov- 
ernor Pope proved to be a faithful and efficient public servant, and 
a man of distinguished ability. He was twice appointed Gov- 

Chapter X. 1 . — Who succeeded Governor Izard as Governor, and 
when? Who succeeded Robert Crittenden as Secretary? Relate Mr. Crit- 
tenden's subsequent career. 

2. — What is said of Governor Pope? 



^8 THE TERRITORIAL PERlob. 

eruor — to-\vit : in 1S29, and again in 1832. He held the office 
until 1835, after which he returned to Kentucky, and was elected 
to Congress from that State in 183S and 1840. He died in 1S44, 
at the age of seventy-four years. 

3. The Ten Sections of Land. During his first term of office 
Congress, which granted many favors to the Territory, made a 
grant of ten sections of land, and a further grant of one thousand 
acres, the proceeds of which, when sold, should be applied to 
the erection of a Statehouse and public buildings. Governor Po25e 
suDerintended the sale of these lands, and with the proceeds com- 
menced the erection of the Statehouse buildings which have since 
been used as the State Capitol. The buildings were commenced 
in 1833, but were not fully completed for eight or ten years. He 
was also active in forwarding the making of roads and other 
public improvements, of which the country stood greatly in need. 

4. Counties formed. Public Offices. The Legislature which 
convened in the Autumn of 1S29 devoted considerable attention 
to the formation of new counties. Six were formed — to-wit : 
Pope, Hot Spring, Union, Monroe, Jefferson and Jackson. As 
these early legislative assemblies had no hall or public buildings 
in which to hold their sessions, they generally sat in " the Baptist 
meetinghouse," a little log church, or meetinghouse, in which the 
terms of the United States Court were also, at other times, held. 
The accommodations for the public officers were wretched. 
There was no Governor's office, nor was there any Secretary's 
office, except a small board shanty. But in 1S27 Mr. Crittenden 
having built a brick residence at the Capital, the first brick 
building erected in the town, following the custom of the day also 
built a small brick office in the yard, which was used as the Secre- 



3. — What grants did Congress make to the Territory? How were they 
employed? 

4.— What new counties were formed by tlie Legislature of 1S29? What 
accommodations existed for the iiublic ofiices in those times? 



GOVERNOR pope's ADMIXISTRATION. 7^ 

tary's office, and in it the public I'ecords were presented, as long as 
he was Secretary. Other public officers, such as the Auditor, 
land officers and others, often had no better place for the public 
records, and the transaction of public business, than a part of some 
merchant's countingroom, or the back part of some store. 

5. Pope County, the nineteenth created, was formed Novem- 
ber 2d, 1829, out of territory taken from Crawford County, and 
was named in honor of the Governor, John Pope. The temporary 
seat of justice was directed to be at the house of John Bollinger. 
The commissioners appointed to select a place located it at Scotia, 
the residence of Judge Andrew Scott, the next house to Bollinger's, 
in the neighborhood settlement. In 1S33, upon the formation of 
Johnson County, which took off a part of Pope County, the county 
seat was established at "Old Dwight," which was the name of 
what had been a mission station among the Cherokee Indians, 
established at an early date. The county seat was next established 
at Norristown in 1S34, and from there was moved to Dover in 
1S41. It remained at Dover until March 19th, iSSjr, when by a 
vote of the people, it was moved to Russellville, where it now is. 
Pope is an interior county, northwest of centre. Its southern 
boundarv is formed by the Arkansas River. Russellville is its 
chief town, a place of considerable importance, and having many 
handsome and costly buildings. A short distance from Russell- 
ville is Norristown, which is now entirely deserted. There is a 
tradition current among the earlier inhabitants, that, on one occa- 
sion, Norristown came within one vote of being selected as the 
place for the vState Capital. 

6. Union County, the twentieth county created, was established 
November 2d, 1S29, out of territory taken from the counties of 

5. — Pope County — when formed? Number? From what county taken? 
For whom named? What place is now the county seat? What places 
have been county seat of the county, and dates? What tradition exists as 
to Norristown? 

0. — Union County — when created? Its number? From what counties 



So THE TERRITORIAL PERIOD. 

Hempstead and Clark. The temporary seat of justice was estab* 
lished at the house of John Nunn. Commissioners to select the 
place of the county seat located it, in 1830, at a point on the 
Ouachita River, which was known throughout the neighborhood 
as Ecore a Fabre (^A-core-ah- Fah-bray^ ^ or " Fabre's Bluff," after 
a Frenchman named Fabre (^Fah-bray^^ who had settled there at 
an early date. In 1S36 the Legislature moved the county seat to 
the house of Jeremiah Smith, but the Legislature of 1S37 moved 
it back to £core a Fabre. By the division of Union County in 1842, 
upon the establishment of Ouachita County, Ecore a Fabre fell 
within the limits of the new county, and was where the city of 
Camden now stands. The town of El Dorado, which was 
founded in 1844 and is the chief town, became the county seat of 
Union County, and is such now. Union is a southern border 
county, bounded south by the Louisiana line, and east by the 
Ouachita River. 

7. Hot Spring County, the twenty-first county created, was 
formed November 2d, 1829, out of territory taken from Clark 
County, and took its name from the celebrated Hot Springs, 
which were originally situated within its limits, but which, on the 
establishment of Garland County in 1S73, fell within the limits of 
the new county. The temporary seat of justice was directed to be 
at the house of Alexander Rogers, but in 1830 the county seat was 
located at Rockport. It remained here until, at the general elec- 
tion in September, 1S78, by a vote of the people, the county seat 
was ordered moved to Malvern, where it now is. The countv 
is a southwestern interior county. Malvern is the chief town of 



taken? What places have been the county seat? Its situation? Its chief 
town, and when founded? 

7. — Hot Spring County — when formed? From what county taken? Its 
number in the order of formation? From what does it take its name? 
What is now the county seat? What other places have been the seat of jus- 
tice? What is the location of the county? 



GOVERNOR POPE S ADMINISTRATIOX. 



8l 



the county — a place of considerable importance. It was laid out 
as a town in 1S76. 

8. Monroe County, the twenty-second county created, was 
established November 2d, 1S29, out of territory taken from the 
counties of Phillips and Arkansas, and was named after President 
James Alonroe. The temporary seat of justice was directed to be 
at the house of Thomas Maddux, but in the next year was located 
by commissioners at Lawrencevdle, where it remained until 1S56. 
In the forepart of that year the question of moving the county 
seat to Clarendon, was submitted to a vote of the people, and the 
vote was for its removal. The order for the removal of the 
countv records was made in October, 18^7, and the county seat 
has since remained there. Alonroe County is an eastern interior 
county, lying along White River, which forms its southwestern! 
boundary. Its principal towns are Clarendon and Brinkley. 
Both are railroad centres. 

9. Jefferson County, the twenty-third county established, was 
created November 2d, 1S29, out of territory taken from the counties 
of Arkansas and Pulaski, and was named after President Thomas 
Jefferson. The temporary seat of justice was dii'ected to be at the 
house of Joseph Bonne {I>onn), a Frenchman, who had served as 
interpreter in the making of the Quapaw Treaty of iSiS. In 1S30 
commissioners for the purpose located the county seat at the same 
])lace. called Pine Bluff. In April, 1832, the county seat was moved 
three miles down the river to a place owned by Antoine Barraque 
(^An-t-vine Baar-ra-kay^^ but in August of the same year a vote 
of the people was had on the subject, and it was moved 
back to Pine Bluff, where it has since remained. Jefferson County 
is an extremely fertile and productive county, Iving along, 

8- — Monroe County — when created? Its number? From what counties 
taken? For whom named? What places have been the seat of justice, and 
dates? Its principal towns? 

0. — Jefferson County — when created? Its number? From what counties 



82 



THE TEURITORIAI, PERIOD. 



and on both sides of, the Arkansas River, southeast of centre. 
Pine Bluff, which is one of the most thriving and important cities 
in the State, is its cliief town. It contains many handsome 
churches, fine business and school buildings — one of the lat- 
ter being the Colored Normal College — and possesses many 
public enterprises and elegant residences. It was founded as a 




A COTTON FIELD. 



town in 1S32 bv John W. and James T. Pullen, proprietors of the 
land. A postoffice, called Pine Bluff was there as early as 182S, 
James Scull being postmaster. The first settler at the place where 
the city now is was Joseph Bonne, who, in 1S19, pitched his camp 
in the pine forest on the bank of the river, and lived with no neigh- 
bor near for several yeai's, when John W. Pullen came from North 
Carolina, with his familv, and pitched his tent near that of Bonne's, 
and bought land. After a while other settlers came, and from 
that time on it gradually grew to become a settlement of import- 
ance, and eventually to become the thriving city that it is. 



taken? For whom named? What have been the county seats? Its situa- 
tion? Its chief town? When founded? Its earliest settlers? 



EMIGRATION AND COUNTIES. 83 

10, Jackson County, the twenty-fourth county created, was 
formed November 5th, 1S29, out of territory taken from Inde- 
pendence County, and was named after General Andrew Jackson, 
the hero of the War of 1S13, then President. The temporary 
seat of justice was directed to l)e at the house of Thomas Wide- 
man. In 1S32 the town of Litchfield was made the county seat, 
and so remained until 1S39, when the town of Elizabeth was 
chosen. This remained the county seat until 1853, when the town 
of Augusta, now in Woodruff County, was made such ; and in 
1S54 the county seat was located at Jacksonport, where it now is. 
When the county was created it was but very sparsely settled. 
For more than a year after its formation Tt had neither postoffice, 
postmaster, nor postroad, in its limits ; the nearest postoffice being 
Batesville, fortv miles awav, in the neighboring county of Inde- 
pendence. It had no roads, but mere bridle paths, to connect 
scattered settlements, and five years after itS formation its popu- 
lation was only 333 persons. The county is an interior northeast 
county, lying along White River. Black River forms its north- 
western boundary. The principal towns are Jacksonport and 
Newport. Of these Newport is the largest and most important. 
Jacksonport was founded in 1S40 by Thomas Truesdale. It is at 
the junction of W^hite and Black Rivers. Newport dates its exist- 
ence from about 1S73, when the railroad was built there. It con- 
tains many valuable buildings, and is a growing and thriving place, 

CHAPTER XT. 
1830 to 1833 — Emigration and Counties. 
I. Emigration. The year 1S30 was one of great emigration to 
the Territory. . There were now several boats regularly plying 

10. — Jackson County — when created? Its number? From what county 
taken? The county seats, and dates? What is said of its condition at its 
formation and for some time afterwards? Its situation? Its principal, 
town? When founded? 

Chapter XI. 1. — What was the condition of steamboating in 1830?' 



84 THE TERRITORIAL PERIOD. 

the Arkansas Rivei' — to-\vit : the Waver/y, Captain Pennywit ; 
the Saratoga^ the Laurel and the Reindeer. The latter was 
commanded by Captain David Miller, a famous man in steamboat 
circles of that day. Captain Pennywit also navigated White 
River, for the first time, in the Winter of 1S30-1831, with the 
Waverly^i and, finding it a good river for steamboating, other boats 
also engaged therein. The Bob Ha7idy went regularly into the 
running of the river in 1S31 and 1S32, and also made trips on 
Black River. In June, 1831, Colonel Benjamin R. IMilam, of Lost 
Prairie, jMiller County, Arkansas, navigated a steamboat (the 
Alps) through the Raft in Red River, and up the river beyond, 
being the first boat to ascend above the Raft. All of these boats 
brought numbers of emigrants, and in addition to this there were 
numbers of Indians removing to the Territory allotted to them 
west of the Mississippi River, thus making business in steamboat- 
ing very active at that time. The population of the Territory 
of Arkansas in 1S30 stood 30,388, an increase of 16,133 over 
what it was in 1820. 

2. Southern Boundary Line, Toward the close of the year 
1830, the boundary line between Arkansas and Louisiana was sur- 
veyed, by commissioners appointed for the purpose from the two. 
James S. Conway, of Lafayette County, afterwards Surveyor- 
General, and then Governor, and William Pelham, of Batesville, 
were appointed by the President to represent Arkansas, and R. A. 
Crane, of Alexandria, Louisiana, was appointed by the Governor 
of Louisiana to represent that State. The parties appointed met 
at Villemont, Chicot County, and began their labors November 
1st, 1S30. The line commenced on the 33rd degree of north 
latitude, and ran west i-\g}4 miles, when it reached Red River. 
The line as established has since remained the dividing line be- 



2. — When and bv whom was the boundary line between Arkansas and 
Louisiana sur\eyed? Where did tlie line commence, and where run to? 
When finished? Under what difficulties was the survey made? 



EMIGRATION AND COUNTIES. 85 

tween the two States. The survey was finished January 30th, 
1S31, and was made in the worst possible weather. Out of the 
ninety-one days they were engaged, there were only three days in 
which they were not wading or breaking the ice to make progress ; 
as the line ran through an interminable stretch of fiat, marshy 
country, made all the more impassable by the great amount of 
rain and snow which fell in the season. 

3. Emigration of Indians. In the year 1S33, also, there was 
g^-eat emigration of Indians through Arkansas Territory, who 
were being moved to their reservation by the United States Gov- 

. ernment. In all, upwards of 13,000 of them, of all tribes, passed 
through Arkansas Territory. Many ascended the Arkansas River 
to "Cantonment Gibson," as it was then called; others were 
landed at Roc Roe, on White River, and marched overland through 
Dardanelle to Fort Smith ; and still others passed through Ecore a 
Fabre and Washington. The emigration in the Autumn was 
much distressed by the existence of cholera, which prevailed with 
great fatality, and many of the emigrating tribes died on the jour- 
ney. Great efforts were made to prevent the disease from spread- 
ing through the Territory in epidemic form, and by this means its 
existence was confined chiefly to individual cases. 

4. Great Overflow of the Rivers. The month of May, 1833, 
was a season of almost incessant rain. There was hardly a fair 
clay in the whole month. As a consequence all the streams and 
water courses were full to overflowing. It proved to be the occa- 
sion of the GREATEST FRESHET that was ever known in the Arkan- 
sas River. From Crawford Courthouse to the mouth of the river 
every bottom along the river was under water, and the whole 
country was inundated. Thousands of acres of corn and other 
crops, together wath the dwellings, barns, stables and fences of 
farmers were swept away. Many plantations were ruined by the 

3. — What is said of the emigration of Indians in 187,2^ 
4. — What is said of the overflQW ot 1S33? 



S6 THE TERRITORIAL PERIOD. 

caving in of the river banks, and by the water making deep chan- 
nels through hinds never known to have been overflowed before ; 
and much loss was sustained by the drowning of cattle and stock. 
In all, the river rose thirty feet, and the water stood fifteen feet 
high on trees in the bottoms. By the 26th of June the water had 
fallen twelve feet, and continued to recede until it reached the 
usual stage again. No such rise has ever been known in the his- 
tory of the river before or since. It was two feet and six inches 
higher than the highest point ever reached before that date. 

5. New Counties. The Legislature which assembled in the 
Autumn of 1S33 devoted its labors largely to the formation of new 
counties, creating seven in all — to-wit : the counties of Mississippi, 
Carroll, Pike, Greene, Scott, Van Buren and Johnson. 

]MississipPi County, the twenty-fifth county created, was 
formed November ist, 1S33, out of ten'itory taken from Crittenden 
County, and took its name from the great ri\ er that it lies along. 
The seat of justice was established at the house of Peter G. 
Reeves, but in 1S36 was located at Osceola, where it now is. 
MississijDpi County is an extreme northeast countv, bounded north 
by Missouri and east by the Mississippi River. Osceola is its 
chief town. 

6. Carroll County, the twenty-sixth countv created, was formed 
November ist, 1S33, and is believed to have been named in honor 
of Charles Can-oil of Carrollton, who had been the last surviving 
signer of the Declaration of Independence, and whose death had 
occuiTed a short while before. It was formed out of territory taken 
from the county of Izard. The temporary seat of justice was estab- 
lished at the house of William Sneed. Jr., and in 1S34 was located at 
Carrollton. It remained here imtil iSj:6. when it was moved to 

5- — Mississippi County — when formed? Number? From what county 
taken? From what named? Seat of justice? Situation? 

6- — Carroll County — when formed? Number? From what county 
taken? For whoiij ;iamed? Where is the seat of justice? Situation? 
Chief town ' 



EMIGRATION AND COUNTIES. 87 

Benyville, \vhere it now is. Carroll is a northwestern border 
countv, bounded north by the Missouri line and west by Benton 
County, which alone separates it from the Indian Territory. Its 
chief town is Eureka Sprint^s, which has, in a few years, be- 
come a famous \vatering place, on account of the wonderful 
curative properties of the waters at the place. 

7. Pike County, the twenty-seventh county created, was 
formed November ist, 1S33, out of territory taken from the coun- 
ties of Hempstead and Clark, and was named in honor of General 
Zebulon ISIontgomery Pike, a distinguished officer of the War of 
iSi3, killed at the Battle of York in i5i3, who, it has been men- 
tioned, conducted an exploring expedition into the interior of the 
Louisiana purchase in 1S06-1S07; a detachment of which expedi- 
tion explored the Arkansas River in 1S07, making the first official 
exploration of the river after the country became the property of 
the United States. The seat of justice of the county was 
established at the house of Paschal C. Sorrells, but in 1S34 was 
located at ^Slurfreesboro, where it now is. Pike is an interior 
southwestern county, and jSIurfreesboro, which was founded in 
1S31, when it became the countv seat, is its principal town. 

8. Greene County, the twenty-eighth county created, was 
formed November 6th, 1S33, out of territory taken from Lawrence 
County. The temporary seat of justice was established at the 
house of Benjamin Crowlev, and was next located at Paris, five 
miles northeast of the present town of Gainesville. This remained 
the countv seat until 1S47 or 1S4S, when it was located at Gaines- 
ville, and remained there until 1SS4, when it was moved to Para- 
gould, where it now is. Greene is an extreme northeastern 
county, lying along the St. Francis River, which alone separates 

7- — Pike County — when formed? Number? From what coimty taken? 
For whom named? The county seat? Situation? 

8- — Greene County — when formed? Number? From what county taken? 
County seat? Situation? Chief town? When founded? How name 
deiived? 



QQ THE TEURITORIAL PEUIOD. 

it from ^Missouri on the east, \vhile only Clay Conntv separates it 
from Alissonri on the north. Paragoukl is its principal town, 
but Gainesville is also a place of importance. Paragoukl was 
founded in iSSi, when the railroad was built there, and its name 
is compounded of parts of the names of two prominent railroad 
men — to-wit: J. W. I^aramorc, the president of the company 
building the narrow-guage road first reaching the place, and Jay 
Gou/d, the great railroad magnate. 

g. Scott County, the twenty-ninth county created, was estab- 
lished November 5th, 1S33, out of territory taken from the coun- 
ties of Crawford and Pope, and was named in honor of Judge 
Andrew Scott. The county seat was located in 1S34 at Cauthron, 
but was moved to Waldron, where it now is. Scott County is a 
western boi'der county, lying along the Indian boundary line, and 
Waldron is its chief town. 

10. Van Buren County, the thirtieth county created, was 
formed November nth, 1S33, out of territory taken from the 
counties of Conway, Izard and Independence, and received its 
name from Martin Van Buren, the Secretary of State under 
President Jackson, and who was aftei^wards President. The seat 
of justice was at the house of Nobadiah ]SIarsh until 1S34, when 
it was established at Bloomington, on Little Red River, eight 
miles east of Clinton, where it remained until 1S44, when the 
county seat was moved to Clinton, where it now is. Van Buren 
is an interior northern county, and Clinton, which was founded in 
1S42, is its chief town. 

11. Johnson County, the thirty-first county created, was 
formed November i6th, 1S33, out of territory taken from Pope 



9- — Scott County — when formed? From what county taken? For whom 
named? County seat? Situation? 

10- — Van Buren County — when formed? From what counties taken? 
For whom named? Seat of justice? Situation? Chief town? 

XI. — Johnson County — when formed? From what county taken? For 



ADMISSION INTO THE UNION. 89 

County, and was named in honor of Judge Benjamin Johnson. 
The seat of justice was established at the house of Elijah B. 
Alston, and so remained until 1836, when it was located at 
Clarksville, where it now is. Johnson County is an interior county 
northwest, and lies along the Arkansas River, which is its south- 
ern border. The county is particularly rich in coal, and is 
traversed from east to west by the Little Rock and Fort Smith 
Railroad which follows the river. Clarksville, on the railroad, 
is its chief town. 

CHAPTER XII. 
1833 to 1836 — Admission into the Union. 

1. Improvement of the Rivers. Among the many favors 
which Congress granted to the Territory of Arkansas, was a libei'al 
appropriation of money, to assist in imj^roving the condition of her 
rivers. In January, 1834, Captain H. M. Shreve, the inventor of 
snagboats, was sent to the Arkansas River to engage in the woi'k 
of removing snags therefrom. After doing a great work in the 
Arkansas River, he was transferred to Red River, and assigned to 
the duty of removing, as far as possible, the obstruction of the 
Raft. 

2. William S. Fulton, Governor. On the 23d of February, 
1S35, President Jackson appointed Secretary William Savin Fulton 
Governor of the Territory, to succeed Governor John Pope, and 
appointed Lewis Randolph, a grandson of Thomas Jefferson, 
Secretary. Governor Fulton was born in Cecil Couiitv, Mary- 
land, June 2d, 1795; came to Arkansas, upon being appointed 
Secretary, in April, 1S29, from Florence, Alabama, where he 



whom named? County seat? Situation? Productions? Chief town? 

Chapter XII. 1. — What was done in 1S34 toward the improvement of 
the rivers? 

2. — Who was appointed Governor to succeed Governor Pope? Who 
Secretary? Give an account of Governor Fulton. 



go THE TERRITORIAL PERIOD. 

resided. He served as Secretary until February, 1S35 ; when, 
being appointed Governor, he served until 1S36, when the Terri- 
tory was admitted into the Union as a State. He was then 
elected United States Senator, and served as such until his death. 
He died at his family residence at Little Rock, August 15th, 1S44, 
in the 50th year of his age. 

3. White County. At the session of the Legislature in the 
Autumn of 1S35 there were four new counties created — to-wit : 
the counties of White, Randolph, Saline, and what is now called 
Marion County. White County, the thirty-second county created, 
was formed October 33d, 1835, out of parts of the counties of 
Pulaski, Independence and Jackson, and received its name from 
White River, which bounds it on the east. The temporary seat 
of justice was established at the house of David Crease, and in 
1S37 the county seat was located at Searcy, where it now is. 
White is an interior central county. Searcy is its chief town a 
place of considerable importance, being one of the noted watering 
places of the State, from the excellence of the sulphur and other 
mineral sprmgs, there and in the vicinity. 

4. Randolph County, the thirty-third county created, was 
formed October 291)1, 1S35, out of territory taken from Lawrence 
County, and was named in honor of John Randolpli of Roanoke. 
The temporary seat of justice was located at the house of James G. 
Russell. Commissioners being appointed to establish the perma- 
nent county seat, located it at a place called Bettis' Bluff, on Black 
River, where, in February, 1S36, a towai was laid off, called 
Pocahontas, which has since remained the county seat. Randolph 



3 — What counties %vere formed at the session of the Legislature of 
183^? White Countv — wlien formed? From what counties taken? Num- 
ber? From what named? County seat? Situation? Chief town? For 
what is the town noted? 

4- — Randolph County — when formed? From what county taken? 
Number? For whom named? County seat? When and where located? 
Town founded? Situation of county? 



I 



II 



ADMISSION INTO THE UNION. Cfl 

is a northeast border county, lying along the Missouri line, and 
Pocahontas is its chief town. 

5. Saline County, the thirty-fourth county created, was estab- 
lished November 2d, 1835, out of territory taken from Pulaski 
County, and took its name from the Saline River, which runs 
through it. The temporary seat of justice was established " at the 
Baptist meeting-house, near Duncan's," but in May, 1836, was 
established at Benton, which was, at that date, laid out as a town, 
and which has since remained the county seat. Saline is an inte- 
rior central county. Benton is the principal town. 

6. Marion County. The county which is now called Marion, 
the thirty-fifth county created, was formed November 3d, 1S35, 
out of territory taken from Izard County. The petition of citizens 
praying for its formation requested that it might be given the name 
of Marion County, but instead the Legislature gave it the name of 
Searcy County, in honor of Judge Richard Searcy, and by this 
name it was known for nearly a year. But the change in name did 
not prove satisfactory to the petitioners, and at the next meeting 
of the Legislatiu'e, September 9th, 1S36, the name was changed to 
Marion County, being in honor of General Francis Marion. A 
county called Searcy was formed later — to-wit: December 13th, 
1838. The tow'n of Yellville was made, and is now, the county 
seat. Marion is a northern border county, the Missouri State line 
being its northern boundary, and Yellville is its principal town. 

7. Proceedings for Admission into the Union. The events 
of this time about which the most interest centered, was a move- 
ment looking to the Territory being admitted into the Union as a 
State. The subject had been agitated in 183 1, but at that time 

5. — Saline County — when formed? From what county taken? Number? 
From what named? County scat? When town foundcci? Situation? 

6, — Marion County — its original name? Why changed to Marion? 
When created? Number? From what county' taken? County seat? 
Situation? 

7. — What was the sentiment of the people relative to admission into the 



^2 THE TERRITORIAL PERIOD. 

the general sentiment of the people was against it, as their num- 
bers were small, and the condition of public affairs was unsuitable. 
But considerable advances had been made in four years, and by 
1835 the sentiment of the people was now largely in favor of it. 
A Constitutional Convention was called by the Legislature, to 
frame a Constitution and petition Congress for admission. The 
population of the State at that time was given at ^'exceeding 
47,700." 

8. The Convention. The Convention met January 4th, 1836. 
John Wilson of Clark County was made President, and Charles 
P. Bertrand of Little Rock, Secretary. A Constitution was 
framed and was forwarded to Washington to be laid before 
Congress. A considerable delay ensued in the transmission of 
the document. Colonel Sevier, the delegate in Congress, waiting 
impatiently for the arrival of the instrument, received a copy of 
the Gazette^ with the Constitution printed in it as an extra or 
supplement. He at once laid this extra before Congress as the 
Constitution, to be considered in that shape, and when the real 
instrument should arrive, to substitute it for the newspaper copy. 

9. Admission into the Union. When the matter was pre- 
sented before Congress great opposition was made to the admis- 
sion of the Territory. The ground of the objection was that the 
State proposed to allow slavery to exist in its limits. This opposi- 
tion to her admission had been active for two years. In 1834 
Colonel Sevier had presented a Bill in Congress for her admission, 
but the passage of the Bill had been delayed until now. Upon the- 

Union? What steps were taken to secure it? What was the population of 
the State at the time? 

8- — \Vhen did the constitutional convention assemble? Who were its 
ofiicers? What proceedings took place in the formation of a Constitution 
and the presentation of it before Congress? 

0. — How was the petition for admission received by Congress? What 
proceedings took place thereon? When was the Bill for her admission 
passed, and when was it approved by the President? What other State was 
admitted at the same time? 



REVIEW QUESTIONS. 93 

presentation of the Constitution the opposition arose stronger than 
ever. The act of the people was declared to be revolutionary, in 
that they had formed a Constitution and petitioned for admission, 
without first obtaining the consent of Congress to do so. This 
opposition was even carried to the extent of taking the opinion of 
the Attorney-General, Benjamin F. Butler, as to whether it was 
legal or not. Mr. Butler gave his opinion that it was the right of 
the people at all times peaceably to assemble, and by petition to 
make aiiv request of Congress that they saw fit ; that the holding 
of the Convention was nothing more than their jDcaceably 
assembling, and their request to be admitted into the Union was 
nothing more than the exercise of their undoubted right to make, 
by petition, whatever request thcv chose; and hence there was no 
illegality in it whatever. After this the Bill for her admission, 
was passed, June 15th, 1S36, and received the signature of the 
President the next day. At the same time the Bill admitting 
Michigan, was passed. Thus Arkansas became one of the 
United States — the twelfth State to be admitted Into the 
American Union, after the formation thereof by the original 
thirteen colonies. 

REVIEW QUESTIONS. 

(PERIOD II.) 

Heading. — What is this period called, and wliat time does it embrace? 
From what incident to what incident? 

Chapter VI. 1. — When was the Territory of Orleans created? When 
the District of Louisiana? Of what did each consist? Who was Governor 
of the District of Louisiana? 

2- — When was the Territory of Louisiana created? Out of wliat? Who 
was made Governor? 

3. — What were the Districts of New Madrid and Arkansas? 

4. — What explorations of the new county were made? What was the 
first exploration of the Arkansas River after the Louisiana purchase, and 
hy whom ? 



^4 TilE TERRITORIAL PERIOD. 

5. — Who was the next Governor of Missouri Territory. What treaty was 
made in his term? 

6. — Who was the next Governor of Missouri Territory, and how long did 
he serve? 

7. — What great convulsion of Nature occurred in Missouri Territory? 
Where and when? In what manner was Arkansas affected by it? 

8. — When was Missouri Territory formed? From what is the name 
derived, and what does it mean? 

9. — What proceedings took place in the organization of Missouri 
Territory? 

Chapter VII. 1. — Wiiat is said of the formation of Arkansas County? 

2. — How early is the town of Arkansas Post believed to have been 
settled? Give account of its early settlement? 

3. — When was a postoffice established there, and under whom? 

4- — What is said of . Lawrence County? 

5. — Give an account of the first treaty with the Quapaw Indians. 

6- — When were the counties of Pulaski, Clark and Hempstead formed, 
and for whom named? 

7. — What is said of Pulaski County? 

8.— Of the city of Little Rock? 

9. — When and by whom laid out as a town? Its first name? The title.' 

10.— Of Clark County? 

1 1 . — Of Hempstead County? 

12- — Of the formation of the Territory of Arkansas? Its boundaries? 

13- — Who was api:>ointed Governor, and who Secretary? What is said of 
each? 

(PERIOD III). 

Heading. — What time is covered by this period? From what incident to 
what incident? 

Chapter VIII. 1. — Who organized the Territory of Arkansas? What 
is said of Governor James Miller? 

2. — What difficulties were experienced in organizing the Territory? 

3. — Who composed the first Legislature? When did it sit, and what 
officers were appointed in the Territory? Who was the first delegate to 
Congress? 

4. — At what date, where and by whom was the first newspaper estab- 
lished in Arkansas? Relate particulars as to it. How long was it published 
there? When moved to Little Rock? The first issue at the latter place? 



REVIEW QUESTIONS. 95 

5. — At what date was the Territorial Capital established at Little Rock? 

Q. — What is said of Miller County? 

7.— Of Phillips County? 

8.— Of Crawford County? 

9. — Of Independence County? 

10. — When and by whom was the northern boundary line surveyed? 
Relate particulars. 

11. — What is said of Chicot County? 

12. — Relate particulars of the second treaty with the Quapaw Indians. 

CiiAi'TER IX. 1. — Who succeeded Governor Miller as Governor? Who 
was he? 

2. — What is said of Conway County? 

3. — Of Crittenden Coimt}? 

4.— Of Izard County? 

6. — Of the County of Loveley? 

6 —Of St. Francis County? 

7.— Of Lafayette County? 

8. — Who became delegate in Congress after Henry W. Conway? Give 
an account of his services. 

Q. — When did the first steamboat ascend the Arkansas River? What was 
her name? Her commander? Give an account of him. What is said of 
steamboat journeys of those days? When was White River first navigated? 

10- — Relate particulars of the second treaty with the Cherokees? 

1 1. — What is said of Sevier County? 

12. — Of Washington County? 

Chapter X. 1. — Who succeeded Governor Izard as Governor, and 
when? Who succeeded Robert Crittenden as Secretary? Give an account 
of Mr. Crittenden. 

2- — What is said of Governor Pope? 

3. — What public improvements did he conduct? 

4- — Relate what is said of accommodations tor public offices. 

5. — What is said of Pope County? 

6.— Of Union County? 

7.— Of Hot Spring County? 

8.— Of Monroe County? 

9- — Of Jefferson County? 

IC— Of Jackson County? 

Chapter XI. 1 . — What is said of the steamboat business of 1S30? 

2- — When and by whom was the southern boundary line of the State 
surveyed? Relate particulars. 



96 



THE TERRITORIAL PERIOD. 



.3' — What is stated as to emigration of Indians in 1S32? 

4. — What is said of the great freshet of 1S33? 

5- — Wiiat is said of Mississippi County? 

6.— Of Carroll County? 

7.— Of Pike County? 

8. — Of Greene County? 

9.— Of Scott County. 

10— Of Van Buren County? 

1 1 . — Of Johnson County? 

Chapter XII. 1. — Wlien was the first improvement of the rivers of 
Arkansas? By whom made? 

2. — Wlio succeeded Governor Pope as Governor? Wlien? Wiio 
became Secretary? Give an account of Governor Fulton. 

3- — Give an account of White County. 

4.— Of Randolph County. 

5. — Of Saline County. 

6. — Of Marion County. 

V- — State the proceedings looking to admission into the Union. 

8- — Give an account of the Constitutional Convention and the Constitu- 
tion. 

9. — Wiiat took place on the matter being laid before Congress? At 
what date was the Territory admitted as a State? What Territory was 
admitted at the same date? 



IV.-THE ANTE-BELLUM PERIOD. 

FROM 1836, THE DATE OF ADMISSION AS A STATE, TO 1S61, THE DATE 
OF THE CIVIL WAR. 



CHAPTER XIII. 
1836 — The Admin sraUon of Governor James S. Conway. 

I, James S. Conway, First Governor of the State. Being ad- 
mitted into the Union as a State made it necessary that there should 
be a general election of officers. At the election which was held 
in x\ugust, 1S36, James Sevier Conway, at that time a resident of 
Hot Spring County, was elected Governor, and was therefore the 
first Governor of the State. Pie was born in Greene County, 
Tennessee, December ^th, i79^' ^°^^ °^ Thomas and Ann Con- 
way ; the second of seven sons, all of whom became distinguished 
men. In 1S16 he emigrated to St. Louis, Missouri, and from 
there came to Arkansas on a surveying expedition, in 1S30, and in 
1S33 came to the Territory to live ; and settled on a farm on Red 
River, in Lafayette County. In 1S25 he surveyed the western 
boundary line of the Territory, and in 183 1 surveyed the southern 
boundary, as has been stated. In 1832, on the creation of the 
office, he became Surveyor-General of the Territory, and was in 
the discharge of its duties up to the tmie he was elected Governor. 
He served as Governor one term of four years, ending in 1840. 
He died at Walnut Hills, Lafayette County, March 3d, 1S55, in 
the 59th year of his age. 

At the election for Congressman, Archibald Yell was elected 
Representative in Congress, and when the Legislature assembled 
Ambrose H. Sevier and William S. Fulton were elected United 
States vSenators. All other necessary State and county officers 
being likewise elected, the State began its career with a full com- 
plement of officials for its government. 

Heading.— What time is covered by this period.' From what incident to 
what incident? 



98 



THE AXTE-BELLUM PERIOD. 




JAMES S. CO 



2. Madison County. The Legislature which convened in 
September, besides ti'ansacting much business necessary for tlie 
beginning of the State's career, created two new counties — to- 
wit : the counties of Madison and Benton. 



Chapter XIII — 1. — Who was the first Governor of the State? Give 
an account of him? i 

2. — What were the two next counties created? What is said of Madison 
County? 






THE ADMINISTRATION OF GOV. JAMES S. CONWAV. 99 

Madison County, the thirty-sixth county created, was formed 
September 30th, 1S36, out of territory taken from Washington 
County, and was named after President James Madison. The 
temporary seat of justice was directed to be at the house of John 
Saunders, where it remained until July 33d, 1S39, when the county 
seat was located at Iluntsville, the chief town, where it now is. 
JMadison County is a northwest county, separated from Missouri 
by Carroll County, and from the Indian Territory by Washington 
County. Huntsville was laid out as a town on becoming the 
county seat, July 33d, 1S39. 

3. Benton County, the thirty-seventh county createtl, was 
formed September 30th, 1S36, out of territory taken from Wash- 
ington County, and was named in honor of Missouri's greatest 
statesman, Thomas H. Benton, who, at all times, proved himself 
to be a good friend to Arkansas. The temporary seat of justice 
was directed to be at the house of George P. Wallace, and in 
1S37 was established at Bentonville, where it now is. Bentonville 
is one of the thriving and important cities of the northwest, dating 
its existence from 1S37, when it became the county seat. Benton 
is the extreme northwest corner of the .State, having the Missouri 
line for its northern boundary, and the Indian Territory for its 
western border. 

4. Banks. At the first session of the Legislature under the 
State Government certain important financial matters occupied the 
attention of the assembly. With the view of providing a circulat- 
ing medium among the people, and relieving the financial 
stringency resulting from the fact that many persons owned lands, 
wliile but few had ready money, the Legislature chartered two 
banks, known respectively as the State Bank and the Real 
Estate Bank. The State Bank was a State institution, owned 



3.— Of Benton County? 

4 — What two Banks were chartered hv the Legislature? How was the 
State Bank operated? 



lOO THE ANTE-BELLUM PERIOD. 

exclusively by the vStatc, and with officers appointed by the Legis- 
lature. The capital stock was put at one million dollars, and the 
State issued to the bank one thousand bonds of the denomination 
of one thousand dollars each, which the bank sold ; the proceeds 
of which were to constitute the banking capital. 

5. The State Bank. The principal bank was at Little Rock, 
with Major Jacob Brown of the United States Army as president, 
but branches were established at Fayetteville, Batesville and 
Arkansas Post. They began business in 1S37, but in 1S42, after 
a career of five years, the bank failed and was put into liquidation, 
with liabilities amounting to nearly $3,000,000, and nominal 
assets amounting to about the same ; but of which assets about one 
and a half million of dollars was owing by individuals on princi- 
pal and interest for money borrowed of the bank, and out of 
which nearly three-quarters of a million was uncollectible. Of 
the amount owing by the bank the State stood responsible for 
nearly one million three hundred thousand dollars, being on 
account of the issue of the bonds to the bank with the interest 
thereon ; for the payment of which the State had pledged her 
faith and credit, and as to which she now stood in the attitude 
of an endorser, whose principal has become insolvent, and has left 
him with the debt to pay. 

6. In Liquidation. When the State Bank went into liquida- 
tion there began a long struggle to convert its assets into money, 
but much delay and expense and much loss were experienced in the 
effort, from the inability of debtors to pay and from the failure of 
securities; until, by the year 1858, sixteen years after the efforts 
at collection had been commenced, and after all the assets in the 
least degree available had been realized, there still remained a 
deficiency of nearly $1,200,000, for which the State stood responsi- 
ble as endorser. 



5. — Give an account of the State Bank. 

Q. — What progress was made in settling its affairs? 



THE ADMINISTRATION OF GOV. JAMES S. CONWAY. lOI 

7. The Real Estate Bank. The course of affairs with refer- 
ence to the Real Estate Bank was even more disastrous still. 
This institution was operated in a manner somewhat similar to the 
State Bank, but, in some respects, different. Its capital stock 
was jDut at $2,000,000 — twice that of the State Bank. For tliis 
amount the State issued and delivered to it, two thousand bonds of 
one thousand dollars each, which were to be sold by the bank at par, 
and the amounts received from the sale of the bonds, were to con- 
stitute the banking capital. A stockholder in the bank could, by 
being a stockholder, obtain credit to the extent of one-half of the 
amount of his stock, and any person, whether he was a stock- 
holder or not, could borrow money from the bank by giving a 
mortgage on his lands, with ten years time to pay it back. When 
the books of subscri2:)tion for stock were opened so great was the 
desire to subscribe that nearly twice the amount of stock was 
taken that the law allowed, and it was only by a considerable 
number of subscribers afterwards withdrawing that the subscrip- 
tions could be scaled down to the amount allowed by law. The 
principal bank was located at the Capital, with John Wilson of 
Clark County as president, and branches of it were established at 
Washington, Columbia, Helena and Van Buren. 

8. The Holford Bonds. The bank at first had some difficulty 
in selling the bonds on the market, but finally sold five hundred 
of them to the Secretary of the Treasury of the United States, for 
the Smithsonian Institute, and one thousand of them to the North 
American Trust and Banking Company of New York. Having 
thus secured its capital the bank began business, and in a short 
while loaned out all of its funds, with mortgages on lands as 
security for much of it. At the expiration of about a year and a 
half the bank suspended specie payment, and by the end of four 

7. — Give an account of the Real Estate Bank. 

8. — How were its bonds disposed of? Give tlie particiilais as to tlie s^le 
of certain of thetn to James llolford. 



103 THE ANTE-BELLUM PERIOD.. 

years it failed tntirely, ar.d made an assignment to trustees, 
selected from among its directors. Some little time before it 
failed, finding itself in a pinch to pay the interest on the bonds, 
which was about to fall due, the bank borrowed money of the 
North American Trust and Banking Company, and gave as 
security the live hundred bonds which were in its hands unsold. 
The bank expected to receive $3^0,000 from this borrowing, but 
in point of fact only received $I2I;336. Without waiting for the 
Real Estate Bank to repay the loan and take up the security, as 
is the usual course of business in such matters, the North Ameri- 
can Trust and Banking Company, in a short while, by a breach 
of faith, sold the five hundred bonds, left with it as collateral, 
to James Holford, a baidcer of London, receiving from him $32^,- 
000. The Trust and Banking Company then itself failed and 
made an assignment, having made something over $300,000 by 
its methjd of handling the Arkansas bonds. This was a 
subject which gave much after-trouble, as will be presently 
explained. 

9. Assignment. At the time of makmg the assignment the 
liabilities of the Bank amounted to nearly $3,400,000, and their 
assets nxjininally amounted to nearly $3,500,000. Here again 
began a h^ig effort to convert the assets intcj money, but with no 
better success than in the case of the State Bank. Debtors were 
unable to pav, and, the debts having long time to run, collection 
could not be forced ; men who had mortgaged lands let the lands 
go for the debts, and the general effect of both banks was to 
involve thousands of persons in financial disasters and distresses. 

10. Trustees of the Bank. The management of affairs con- 
tinued in the hands of the trustees for thirteen years, when, by 
legal proceedings, it was taken away from them and placed in 
charge of officers of the court, and the collection of the resources 

Q — What progress was made in realizing the assets of the bank? 
- 10. — What proceedings took place with reference to the management of 



I 



THK ADMIMSTKATION OF GOV. JAMES S. CONWAY. 103 

was pushed as rapidly as possible ; but by 1S5S the bank still owed 
nearly $2,200,000, for the payment of which the available assets 
only amounted to about $900,000, leaving a deficiency of nearly 
$1,300,000, for which the State stood responsil)le, by reason of its 
guaranty of the boufls, or say two and a half millions of dollars 
on account of both banks. 

11. Funding the Holford Bonds. The matter of this in- 
debtedness was revived after the Civil War, and, in 1S69. the 
Legislature passed an act allowing these bonds, the disputed 
" Holford Bonds," as the five hundred were called, which were 
sold to James Holford by the North American Trust and Banking 
Company, as well as others, to be " funded " that is surrendered, 
and new bonds issued for them; and as to the lands mortgaged, 
the courts, in 1S74, made decrees, giving fifteen years to parties 
to pay thein out bv annual instalments. 

12. The Fishback Amendment. With reference to the Hol- 
ford Bonds, Colonel W^illiam JNI. Fishback of Fort Smith, in the 
Legislature of 1S79, proposed an amendment to the State 
Constitution, prohibiting the payment of these bonds, as they 
had been hypothecated, or pledged, contrary to law. The 
proposed amendment, taking the name of its author, was known 
as the Fishback Amendment. It was twice voted on by the peo- 
ple. It was defeated at the first election in 1S80; but was 
presented agam in 1SS4, and this time was adoptee^. It now 
stands as Amendment No. i to the present State Constitution, 
and bv it the payment of the disputed bonds, or interest, is pro- 
hibited. 



the bank's affairs? Tor what amount was the State finally made responsible 
on account of the two banks? 

11. — What was done toward the funding of the bonds and the jiaymcnt 
of mortgages? 

12.— What is the "Fishback Anicmhnent," and what was the result 
of it? 



I04 THE ANTE-BELLUM PERIOD. 

13. First Presidential Vote of Arkansas. In the Autumn of 
1S36 occurred the first I'rebidentiiil election iu which Arkansas 
took part. There were at that time two political parlies in the 
United States, known as the Whig and the Democratic parties. 
Alartin Van Buren of New York was the candidate of the Demo- 
cratic party, and William Henry Harrison of Ohio the regular 
candidate of the Whig party. Daniel Webster of Massachusetts 
was also made a candidate by a portion of the Whig party, and 
Hugh L. White of Tennessee was an independent canditlate for 
the office. Mr. Van Buren was elected to the position, and 
became the eighth President of the United States, with Richard 
M. Johnson as Vice-President. The vote of Arkansas, her first 
electoral vote cast, was given for the successful candidates. 

14. Political Parties. i he political parties existing in the 
United States have been as follows : At the time of the Revolu- 
tionary War they were called Whigs and Tories ; the'Whigs rep- 
resenting the Americans, struggling for their independence, and 
the Tories, those'who adhered to, or sympathized with, the British. 
The Tory party became extinct on the establishment of the inde- 
pendence of the United States. The two parties then became 
known as Federalists and Anti-Federalists. The Federalists 
were- those who advocated making a Government with strong cen- 
tral powers. They numbered among their membership some of 
the most prominent and distinguished men of those times, but 
gradually , lost their power among the people. They became 
extinct as a party after the W^ar of 1S12. About the year iSoo 
the Anti-Federalist party became known as the Repulilican party, 
or the party of the people, whose chief exponent was Thomas 
Jefferson. After a short while they became known a-s the Demo- 
cratic party, the word Democrat being a name borrowed from 

13- — What was the first Presidential election in which the State of 
Arkansas took part? For whom was her first vote cast? 

14- — Give the review of political parties in the United States to the 
present time. 



THE At)MlNISTRATIOX OF GOV. JAMKS S. CONWAY. IO5 

French societies, signifying the will of the masses. It is the same 
which is one of the piincipal political parties of the present time. 
After the decline of the Federalist party a division of the Repub- 
lican or Democratic party took place, in which one of the 
divisions became known as the National Republicans, and after 
1829 were called Whigs, taking the name of the old Revolutionary 
party. The Whig party continued until after 1S50, when it 
dissolved. About 1S40 a party began to be formed in the Northern 
States, having for its object the abolition of slavery; hence called 
the Abolition party. It was absorbed, after the year 1854, by 
a party formed in those States which took the name of the Repub- 
lican party, the same that is one of the principal parties of the 
present time. About the same time a party was formed, 
designed to be composed of native-born American citizens only, 
to the exclusion of foreigners, and which was called the American 
party, or " Know Nothing " party, but it was only of short dura- 
tion. In 1S59 and 1S60, also, a party was formed called the Con- 
stitution and Union party, but which went to pieces in the break- 
ing out of the Civil War. Since the Civil War various national 
organizations have arisen, such as the "Prohibition" party, 
designed to prohibit the sale of liquor; the "Equal Rights" 
party, to give the right of voting to women, and the " Green- 
back" party, formed in 1S75, afterwards called the "Union 
Labor" party. [See note on next P'^gc] 

15. Men of the Different Political Parties in Arkansas. 
The people of Arkansas had no official participation in these par- 
ties until she came into the Union as a State, but since that date 
her people have, at all times, taken part and been identified 
with them. Of the Whig party in Arkansas, Robert Crit- 
tenden was the leader, and Absalom Fowler, Frederick W. 
Trapnall, Thomas W. Newton, Ben Desha, Albert Pike, Robert 
C. Oden, William Cummins and others were prominent members. 
Of the Democrats, Henry W. Conway and Ambrose H. Sevier, 
in their respective times, were early leaders, and with them 



io6 



THE ANTE-BELLUM PERIOD. 



Chester Ashlev. William E. Woodruff, James and Elias X. Con- 
wav. Robert W. Johnson, Solon Borland. Thomas C. Hindman, 
Augustus H. Garland. Robert C. Newton, James K. Jones, 
Clifton R. Breckinridge, Simon P. Hughes and others have been 
proininent members of the partv. The Republican party did not 
exist in Arkansas until after the war. and was in power in the 
State from iS6S to 1S74, Powell Clavton being the leader of the 
party in the State, and O. A. Hadlev. John McClure, Elisha 
Baxter. B. F, Rice, Joseph Brooks and otliers being prominent 
members of it. 



Note. — The following is a list of Presidents of the United States elected by the various 
political parties — to-wit: 



Year of 
Ql-alifi- 

CATION. 




Term of Office. 



17S9 George Washington Virginia Federalist S 

1797 John Adams Massachusetts Federalist 4 

iSoi Thomas J etferson. Virginia Democratic... S 

1S09 James Madison Virginia Democratic... S 

1S17 James Monroe Virginia. Democratic... S 

1824. John Quincv Adaxns Massachusetts Democratic... 4 

1S39 lAndrew Jaclcson Tennessee Democratic... S 

iSj7 jMartin Van Buren ... ... New York Democratic... 4 

lS4i._ Wm. Henr},- Harrison*... Ohio !Whig 1 

1S41 .;...|John Tyler \nrginia .Whig 3 

1S45 James Knox Polk. Tennessee Democratic... 4 

l&fq Zacharv Tavlorf Louisiana ^Vhig i 

1S50 Millard' Fillmore Xew York AVhig 3 

1S53 Franklin Pierce Xew Hampshire... Democratic. . 4 

1S57 James Buchanan. Pennsylvania Democratic. 4 

1S61 Abraham LincolnJ Illinois Republican... 4 

iS6s lAndrcw Johnson Tennessee Republican . 3 

1S69 lUlysses S. Orant Illinois _ Republican. . S 

1S77 iRutherford B. Haves Ohio Republican... 4 

iSSi jjames A. Garfield**.. Ohio.... Republican... 6 

iSSi jChester A. Arthur Xew York Refviblican .. 3 

18S5 jGrover Cleveland. Xew York Democratic... 4 

1SS9 ^Benjam in Harrison Indiana . Republican 

*Died in office April 4, 1841, when Vice-President Tvler succeeded him. 
tDied in office July o, iSfo, when Vice-President Fillmore succeeded him. 
JDied in office April 14, 1S65, when Vice-President Johnson succeeded him. 
**Died in office September 10, iSSi,when Vice-President Arthur succeeded hi 



years. 

years. 

years. 

years. 

years. 

years. 

years. 

years. 

month. 

years, 11 months. 

years. 

year, 4 raos., 5 dys. 

yrs., 10 ins., ^ dys. 

years. 

years. 

yrs.. I mo., 10 dys. 

yrs., 10 ins.,30 dys, 

years. 

years. 

months, 15 days. 

yrs., 5 ms., 15 dys. 

vears. 



15- — What connection have the people of Arkansas had wiih these polit- 
ical parties? Mention some of those who have been prominent in the 
several parties in Arkansas. 



THE ADMINISTRATION OK GO\'. JAMES S. CONWAV. i07 

CHAPTER XIV. 
1837 io 1G4-0 — The Adminis'ration of Governor James S. Conway IContinued]. 

1. Franklin County. ^Vn extra session of the Legislature was 
held ill November of 1S37, at which two new counties were 
created. They were the counties of Franklin and Poinsett. 
Franklin County, the thirty-eighth county created, was formed 
December 19th, 1S37, out of territory taken from Crawford 
County, and was named after the printer-philosopher, Ben- 
jamin Franklin. The county seat was established at Ozark, 
where it has since remained. Franklin is a northwest county, 
lying along the Arkansas River, which is its southern boundary, 
and Ozark is its chief town and a place of importance. 

2. Poinsett County, the thirty-ninth county created, was 
formed February 2Sth, 183S, out of territory taken from the coun- 
ties of Greene and St. Francis, and was named after Joel R. 
Poinsett of South Carolina, Secretary of War under President 
Van Buren. The temporary seat of justice was established at the 
house of William Harris. The county seat was located at a place 
called Bolivar, where it remained until the Winter of 1S56-1S57, 
when it was moved to Ilarrisburgh, where it now is. Poinsett is 
an interior county, northeast ; and Harrisburgh, which was founded 
September, iS:^6, is its chief town. 

3. Desha County, the fortieth county created, was formed at 
a succeeding session of the Legislature, December 12th, 1S3S, out 
of territory taken from Arkansas County, and was named after 
Captain Ben Desha, a prominent citizen of the earlier times of the 
Territory, and a native of Kentucky, who had been a gallant 
officer in the War of 1S12, The temporary seat of justice was 
directed to be at the house of William Sexton, on ihe Arkansas 



Chapter XIV. 1. — What is said of Franklin County? 
2. — Of Poinsett County.^ 
3.— Of Desha County.'" 



lOtS THE ANTE-BELLUM PERIOD. 

River. Afterwards the town of Napoleon was made the county 
seat, and remained such until October, 1874, when the seat of 
justice was moved to Watson. Watson remained the county seat 
luitil December, iSSo, when the seat of justice was moved to 
Arkansas City, where it now is. Desha is a southeastern county, 
lying along the Mississippi River. Arkansas City is its chief 
town and a place of considerable importance, having a large ship- 
ping interest. It was founded in 1S73. The town of Napoleon, 
the first county seat, settled about the year 1833, was once a 
town of importance, being a great shipping point ; its wharfboat 
and steamboat traffic aggregating large amounts annually. The 
United States Government built a fine Marine Hospital at the 
place at a cost of $55,000, but, owing to the caving in of the 
river's banks, the building and, from time to time, the entire 
town tumbled into the river, and has been completely swept away. 

4. Searcy County, the forty-first county created, was formed 
December 13th, 1838, out of territory taken from the county of 
Marion, and was named in honor of Judge Richard Searcy of 
Batesville, one of the pioneers in the Territory of the year 
1820. The temporary seat of justice was established at the house 
of James Eagan, and the county seat was located at Lebanon, 
five miles west of Marshall, but in 1856 was moved to Marshall, 
where it now is. Searcy is an interior county, north of centre, 
separated from Missouri by Marion County. Marshall, which 
was founded in 1S56, is its chief town. 

5. Boundary Line Between Arkansas and Texas. In the 
Spring of 1840 the boundary line between Arkansas and the 
Republic of Texas was surveyed from the thirty-third degree of 
latitude, or northern boundary line of Louisiana, due north to Red 
River. Dr. John R. Conway, a brother of Governor James S. Con- 

4- — Of Searcy County? 

5. — When and by whom was the boundary line between Arkansas and 
Texas surveyed? What was the effect of the survey? 



THE ADMINISTRATION OK GOV. JAMKS S. CONWAV. 



109 



way, was the commissioner making the survey on the part of the 
State of Arkansas. By this survey the greater part of Miller 
County, which had previously been supposed to be in Arkansas, 
and wliere Arkansas judges had held courts since the establish- 
ment of the county, fell within the limits of the Republic of 
Texas. The line, as established hy the commissioners, is the 
same as that which now stands as the boundary line between the 
two States. 

6. Archibald Yell, Second Governor. In 1S40 the second 
election for Governor took place, and Archibald Yell, who had 
served as Congressman, was elected to the position. lie was 
born in North Carolina in 
August, 1797, but when 
young emigrated to Tennes- 
see, and located at Shelby- 
ville. He came to Arkansas 
from Shelbyville in January, 

183 1, having in the previous 
December been appointed 
Receiver of Public Moneys 
of the Little Rock Land 
District. He resigned this 
office in the latter part of 

1832, and from 1833 prac- 
ticed law at Little Rock. 
In 1S35 he was appointed 
Judge of the Superior or 
United States Court of the 

TerritorV. In 18^6 on the Archibald yell, second governor of the state. 

admission of the vState into the Union, he was elected to Congress 
and served to 1S40. Being elected Governor in 1840 he served 




'frt . 



Q. — Who was the second Governor of Arkansas? Give an account of him, 



no THE ANTE-BELLUM PERIOD. 

as such one term, to 1S44, when he was again elected to Congress. 
In 1846, when serving in Congress, the Mexican War broke out, 
and, resigning his seat in Congress, he went to the war as Colonel 
of a regiment of Arkansas cavalry. He was killed at the battle of 
Buena Vista {^Bivay-nah Vees'-tah)^ February 23d, 1S47. He 
was buried on the field where he fell, but afterwards his body was 
brought home and was buried at Fayetteville, the place of his 
residence, where it now rests. 

7. Yell County, the forty-second county created, was formed 
by the Legislature, December 5th, 1S40, out of territory taken 
from the counties of Scott and Pope, and was named in honor of 
Governor Archibald Yell. The temporary seat of justice was 
established at the house of William H. Pevy until otherwise pro- 
vided. This county has practically two county seats — Danville, 
founded in October, 1841, and Dardanelle. Courts are held at 
both places, but the county records are at Danville, which is the 
county seat proj^er. Yell is an interior western county, lying 
along and south of the Arkansas River. Dardanelle, on the 
river, is its chief town, and is a place of importance and business 
activity. 

8. Bradley County, the forty-third county created, was formed 
December iSth, 1S40, out of territory taken from Union County, 
and was named for Captain Hugh Bradley, at whose house the 
temporary seat of justice was established. In April, 1S43, the 
County seat was located at Warren, where it has since remained. 
Bradley is an interior southern county, separated from Louisiana 
hy the counties of Ashley and Union. Warren, founded in 1S41, 
is its chief town. 

9. Perry County, the forty-fourth county created, was formed 
"December 18th, 1840, out of territory taken from Conway County, 

7._What is said of Yell Countv? 
8.— Of Bradley County.? 
9.— Of Perry County.' 



THE ADMINISTRATION OF GOV. JAMES S. CONWAY. Ill 

and was named in honor of Commodore Oliver Hazard Perry, 
the naval hero of the War of iSi3. The law for its creation, 
when first introduced, proposed that its name should be Lafave 
County, but when the bill was being considered in the Legislature 
the name was changed to Perry County. The temporary seat of 
justice was located at the house of John L. Houston, and in 1S41 
the county seat was established at Perryville, where it has since 
remained. Perry County is a central county, lying along and 
south of, the Arkansas River ; west of Pulaski County, and touch- 
ing it. Perryville, founded in 1S40, is its chief town. 

10. William Henry Harrison, President. In the Autumn 
of the year 1S40 an (lection for President was held, at which Van 
Buren and Johnson were the candidates of the Democrats and 
William Henry Harriso.i and John Tyler those of the Whigs. In 
the campaign which eni-ued, which was remarkable for the degree 
of enthusiasm it created throughout the country, the Whig candi- 
dates, Harrison and Tyler, were elected by a great majority. 
The electoral vote of Arkansas was given for Van Burcn as be- 
fore. General Harrison, who was the ninth President of the 
United States, died within a month after he was inaugurated, and 
the government was administered for the remainder of the term 
by Mr. Tyler as President. This is the first instance in American 
history in which the Vice-President was called to serve in the 
Presidency, 

11. Census. In the Government census of the year, the sixth 
census, the population of Arkansas was 97,574, a gain of 67,186 
in ten years. 

During this year, also, the United States Government com- 
menced the construction of two forts or arsenals in Arkansas ; one 
at Little Rock and the other at Fort Smith. At the latter place 



10- — Who was elected President of the United States in 1S40? Who 
were the candidates, and for whom was the electoral vote of Arkansas cast? 



112 THE ANTE-BELLUiM PERIOD. 

a new fort was built at or near the site of the old one, the build- 
ing being of stone, with barracks sufficient for four companies. 
The one at Little Rock is still used for the purpose, but the one 
at Fort Smith has been abandoned for use as a fort, being con- 
verted to use as a Federal Courthouse, and for a time was used as 
such, until the Government built a handsome courthouse for the 
purpose. 

CHAPTER XV. 

1840 to 1846 — The Ad ninisiration of Governors Archibald Yell and Samuel 
Adans, and part of that of Governor Thomas S, Drew. 

1. New Counties. In the particular period of the State's his- 
tory now being treated of, there was little that occurred needing 
to be recounted, except the formation of counties. At the session 
of the Legislature in the Autumn of 1S43 four were created — to- 
wit : the counties of Ouachita, Tvlontgomery, Newton and Fulton. 
This Legislature also made two important enactments, which 
afterwards became of great and particular service to the State. 
One was to provide for a geological survey of the State, which 
was afterwards made, in 1S56-1S5S, by Dr. David Dale Owen, an 
eminent geologist, a second survey being made by him 18:^9-1860; 
and the other was establishing a system of free common schools. 

2. Ouachita County, the fortv-fifth county created, was formed 
by the Legislature, November 2yth, 1S43, out of territory taken from 
the county of Union, and took its name from the Ouachita River, 
which forms a part of its eastern boundary. The temporary seat of 
justice was directed to be at the house of William L. Bradley, and 
in the following year was established at Camden, where it now is. 

11. — What was the population of Arkansas in the sixth census? What 
arsenals were built in Arkansas in 1S40? 

Chapter X\^. 1. — Name some important measures adopted by the 
Legislature of 1S42. 

2. — What is said of Ouachita County? 



ADMIMISTUAT10>J OF' GOVS. YKLL, ADAMS AND DREW. 1 1^ 

Ouachita is an interior southern county, separated from Louisiana 
by the counties of Union and Columbia. Camden is its chief 
town, and is the most important city in tliat part of the State. It 
had its origin in a settlement made in early times by a Frenchman 
named Fabre (^Fah-bray^^ his place of location being called 
Ecore a Fabre (^A-corc ah Fah-bray')^ or Fabre's Bluff. 

3. Montgomery County, the forty-sixth county created, was 
formed December 9th, 1S42, out of territory taken from Hot 
►Spring County. The countv seat, from the time of the organiza- 
tion of the county, has been at the present town of IMount Ida. 
The town, however, was called by the name of Montgomcrv at first. 
In July, 1S50, the county court changed the name to Salem, and in 
October of tlie same year changed it to Mount Ida, which it now 
])ears. ^Montgomery is an interior county, west ; separated from 
tiie Indian Territory by Polk County, and Mount Ida is its jirinci- 
pal town. 

4. Newton County, the forty-seventh county created, was 
formed December 14th, 1S43, out of territory taken from the 
county of Carroll, and was named in honor of Thomas W. New- 
ton, an early resident, who came to Arkansas Post in 1S19, from 
Alexandria, Virginia, and afterwards became one of the promi- 
nent men of the Territory. The temporary seat of justice was 
established at the house of John Bellah, on " Ilutson's Fork of 
Buffalo." .\fterwards the countv seat was located at the town of 
Jasper, where it now is. Newton County is an interior countv, 
north ; separated from INIissouri by Boone Countv, and Jasper is 
its principal town. 

5. Fulton County, the forty-eighth county created, was formed 
December 21st, 1843, out of territorv taken from Izard Countv, 
and was lunned after Governor William Savin Fulton. The tem- 



3- — Of Montgomery County? 
4- — Of Newton Countv? 
6.— Of Fulton Countv> 



114 



THE ANTE-HELLUM I'EIUOD. 



porary scat of justice was established at the house of Petei" 
Ground, and in 1S42 the county seat was located at Salem, where 
it now is. Fulton County is a northern border county, lying along 
the Missouri line, and Salem, which was founded in 1S43, is the 
chief town. 

6. Samuel Adams, Acting Governor. In the month of April, 
1S44, Governor Archibald Yell resigned the office of Governor, 
and became a candidate for Congi'ess, to which he was elected in 
August. Upon his resignation Samuel Adams of Johnson 
County, who was President of the Senate and the next otlicer in 

rank, became Acting Gov- 
ernor, and discharged the 
duties of the office from 
April to November ; when 
Thomas S. Drew, his suc- 
cessor, who had been elect- 
ed in August, was inaugu- 
rated before the Legisla- 
ture, and entered upon the 
discharge of his duties. 
Governor Adams was born 
in Halifax County, Vir- 
ginia, June 5th, 1S05. 
When a child his father 
m o V e d to 1 1 u m p h r e y 
Countv, Tennessee, where 
the son grew to manhood. 
In the Spring of 1S35 he 
moved to .Vrkausas and settled in Johnson County, where 
he lived until 1S46, when, being elected State Treasurer, he 
moved to Little Rock. He died while on a visit to his farm in 




SAMUEL ADAMS, ACTING OOVERNOR. 



6. — How and at what date did Samuel Adams become Acting Governor.^ 
How long did he serve? Give an account of him. 



ADMI>4lStRAT10N: OK GOVS. VELL, ADAMS AND DUEVV. tl^ 



Saline County, Arkansas, February 27th, 1S50, in the forty-fifth 
year of his age. 

7. Thomas S. Drew, Third Governor. Governor Thomas 
S. Drew, who was the third Governor of tlic State of Arkansas, 
was born in Vermont about the year 1801, and from there, wlien a 
young man, emigrated to Missouri. lie came to Arkansas in 
1S21 or 1S32, and settled in Clark County. lie afterwards moved 
to Lawrence County, and 
was a delegate from that 
county in the Constitutional 
Convention of 1836. He 
then moved to Independ- 
ence County, and was a 
resident of that county when 
he was elected Governor in 
1S44. lie served one term 
as Governor, and in 1S4S 
was elected a second time ; 
but in January, 1S49, re- 
signed the oflice, serving 
only a part of his second 
term. After this he moved 
from Arkansas and died in 
Lampasas County, Texas, 
in iSSo, at the advanced 
acre of sevcnt\-ninc. 







THOMAS S. DREW, THIRD QOVERNOR OF THE STATE. 

8. James K. Polk, President. In the Autumn of the year 
1S44 a Presidential election took place. The great Henry Clay 
of Kentuckv was the Whig candidate for President, with Theodore 
Frclinghuysen of New Jersey for Vice-President. James K. Polk 



•7. — Wlio was the next Governor? Give an account of him. 
8- — What is said of the Presidential election of 1S44? At wliat tlate and 
how did Chester Ashley become United States Senator? 



Il6 THE ANTE-BELLUM PEUIOt). 

of Tennessee, a comparatively unknown man, was named as the 
Democratic candidate, with George AI. Dallas of Pennsylvania 
for Vice-President. James G. Birnev, of Michigan, was the can- 
didate of the Abolition party, their first candidate. Polk and Dal- 
las were elected. The vote of Arkansas was amon^^ tliose given 
for them in the Electoral College. 

In the month of August, 1S44, Senator William S. Fulton 
died, and w'as succeeded as Senator by Chester Ashley, to serve 
for the unexpired term. Chester Ashley was an early settler, 
having come to Arkansas from Alissouri about 1S20. 

9. Polk County. At the session of the Legislature following 
these events, two new counties were created. They were given 
the names of Polk and Dallas, after the newly-elected National 
officers. 

Polk County, the forty-ninth county created, was formed Decem- 
ber 30th, 1844, out of territory taken from Sevier County, and 
was named after President James K. Polk. The temporary seat 
of justice was established at the house of James Pirtle, at which 
place there was a postoffice called Panther. The name was 
shortly afterwards changed to Dallas, and it has since remained 
the county seat. Polk County is a western border county, lying 
along the Choctaw boundary line, south of the Arkansas River, 
and Dallas is its principal town. 

10. Dallas County, the fiftieth county created, was formed 
January ist, 1S45, out of territory taken from the counties of 
Clark and Bradley, and was named after Vice-President George 
M. Dallas. The temporary seat of justice was directed to be at 
the house of Presley Watts, but in the same month the county seat 
was established at Princeton, where it has since remained. Dallas 
is an interior county, southwest of centre, lying along the 
Ouachita River, which forms a part of its western boundary. 
Princeton, which was founded in 1S45, is its principal town. 

Q. — What is said of Polk County? 
10-— Of Dallas Countv? 



AbMINISTRAIIOX OK GOV. DREW. THK MEXICAN WAR. II7 

CHAPTER xvr. 

1846 to 1849 — In the Administration of Governor Tliomas S. Drew. The 

Mexican War. 

1, The War with Mexico, 'i'hc next maltcr of public import- 
ance, in which the people of Arkansas were concerned, was the 
war between the United States and Mexico. The immediate 
cause of this war was the annexation, by the United States, of the 
Republic of Texas. The United States originally claimed that 
what is now the State of Texas belonged to them as part of the 
Louisiana purchase. On the basis of this claim they ceded the 
country to vSpain in 1S19, and paid $5,000,000 besides, in exchange 
for Florida. In 1S21, Mexico, which was under the dominion of 
Spain and included Texas, threw off the Spanish voke by means 
of a successful revolution terminating in that year. In that year 
also American colonists were for the first time introduced into 
Texas ; the first colony being planted there by Stephen F. Austin, 
who, it will be remembered, was for a short time a resident of 
Arkansas Territory, in 1S20. 

2. The Texas Revolution. Austin's colony proving to be 
successful, a number of other American colonies followed, until, by 
the year 1S35, they had grown so strong in numbers as to incur 
the jealousy of the Mexican Government on account of their 
industry, thrift and growing prosperity, and they were treated 
with great crucltv by their Mexican rulers. This induced the 
Texans to rise in revolt against Mexico, and in a successful revolu- 
tion, which was terminated by the battle of San Jacinto, in April. 
1836, in which General Sam Houston, the Texan leader, defeated 
the Mexicans, and made prisoner of their President and Com- 



Cmapter XVI. 1. — What was the next matter of public importance 
in which the people of Arkansas were concerned? Out of what did this 
wai- arise? In what manner did the I'nited States first acquire Texas, and in 
wliat manner lose it? In what manner did they gain it again? (Verse 3.) 

2- — What let! to the Texas RcNolution, and how was tlie independence of 



IlS THE ANTfe-BELLUM ^ERIOfi. 

mander, General Santa Anna, they established theii* hidepenclenc6 
as a Republic, with limits extending to the Rio Grande (^Rcc-o- 
Gran-dee) River. The existence of the Republic of Texas as an 
independent Power was speedily recognized by the United States ; 
by England, France and Holland. Mexico did not recognize her 
by any proceeding of her own Cortes or Congress, but when 
Santa Anna was a prisoner in General Houston's hands, he, with 
the consent of General Filisola (^Fil-is-o'-la)^ who was President 
in Santa Anna's absence, made a treaty with Houston, as the 
representative of Texas, by which the independence of Texas was 
acknowledged, and by means of which Santa Anna and his fellow- 
captives were released* 

3. The Annexation of Texas. Having thus established her 
individual entity as a separate Government, Texas made proposi- 
tions to the Government of the United States to become one of the 
States. Being an independent Goverinnent she had a right to attach 
herself to any Government ])y which she might be received. Her 
proposal to become one of the vStatcs of the American Union 
dragged along for nine years — to-wit: from 1S37 to 1S46. The 
public sentiment of the Union was divided on the sul)ject. The 
people of the South were generally in favor of her annexation, 
and the people of the North were generally opposed to it, on the 
ground that thereby another slave-holding St:.te would be added 
to the public domain. In that time Mexico had made no attempt 
to repossess herself of Texas, but had permitted her to go on in 
her separate existence for ten years' time. The utmost Mexico 
had done in all this time was to declare, through her representa- 
tives, that if the United States annexed Texas it would be regarded 
by Mexico as a cause of war, as she claimed that Texas belonged 

Texas secured? By what Powers was she recognized? What were her west- 
ern limits? 

3. — What efforts were made by Texas to become annexed to the United 
States? How were they received? How was annexation finally secured? 



ADMINISTRATION* OF GOV. DREW. THE MEXICAN WAR. 119 

to her. Finally, in iS.|6, a JJill was jxisscd in Congress athnitling 
Texas into the Union, which being accepted by the Texas Con- 
gress, she became one of the United States. As soon as this was 
done President Polk ordered General Zachary Taylor to establish 
himself on the Texas border, and defend her soil from any invasion 
from Alcxico. 

4. The War Begins. General Taylor took his position on 
the Rio Grande River, opposite JSIatamoras, on the Texas side, 
whereupon the Alcxicans began actual war by the bombardment 
of Fort Brown, in General Taylor's lines, in \\hich Major Jacob 
Brown, who, it will be remembered, was the first President of the 
State Bank of Arkansas, was killed ; and by attacking the Ameri- 
can troops at other points. Upon this the Congress of the United 
States, as well as that of Mexico, formally dcclaied war and called 
for troops. The quota to be furnished by Arkansas was two 
regiments; one for service on the border, to replace those which 
had been withdrawn for active service, and the other for service 
in the field. The volunteers called for in Arkansas were speedily 
raised ; more companies offering to enlist than were authorized to 
be received. 

5. Organization of the Troops. The general rendezvous 
of the troops from Arkansas, going into the held, was at Wash- 
ington, Hempstead County. Here a regiment of cavalry was 
formed, and Governor Archibald Yell, of Fayetteville, was made 
Colonel ; John Selden Roane, of Van Buren, Uieutenant-Col- 
onel, and Solon Borland, of Little Rock, JSIajor. It consisted 
of ten companies, aggregating 820 men, who set out on their 
march to Mexico. A battalion for the defence of the frontier was 
also formed, under Lieutenant-Colonel \Villiam Grav ; and two 
companies of the Twelfth ITnited States Infantrv Regulars were 



4. — Ilowdid the war begin? What troops were required from Arkansas? 

5- — What troops were furnished by Arkansas? Of what regiments did 

thev consist? What befell some of them at the Hacienda of Encarnacion? 



120 THE ANTE-BELLUM PERIOD. 

recruited from Arkansas, one of them being under the command 
of Captain Allen Wood of Carroll County. The total number of 
troops furnished by the State of Arkansas in this war was 1400 
men. 

6. Battle of Buena Vista. On arriving at the scene of action 
Yell's regiment was put at once into active service. In January, 
1847, a number of them under Major Borland were made prison- 
ers by cavalry of the Mexican General Minon at the Hacienda of 
Encarnacion (^Ett-car-nass -cc^oa^i^ ^ and W'ere detained until near 
the close of the war, being treated with great severity and cruelty. 
The principal battle of the war was that of Buena Vista (^Bivay- 
naJi Vccs'-ta]i^^\\\-\\c\\ was fought February 33d, 1S47, in which 
General Taylor gained a complete victory over the Mexicans, 
who hatl much the largest force. In this battle Yell's Regiment 
was hotly engaged. Colonel Yell was killed, together with Cap- 
tain Andrew Porter, and a number of the men were either killed 
or wounded. It was not a great while after this battle until the 
war ended. 

7. End of the War. The battle of Buena Vista was the 
principal engagement in which the Arkansas troops took part, 
but the Twelfth Infantry, with the company under Captain 
Allen Wood, were also engaged in the battles of Contreras 
(^Con-tray' -fas') and Cherubusco (^Shcr-oo-hoos -co^^ where they 
distinguished themselves for gallantry. One immediate result of 
this war was to add a large portion of territory to the United 
States, comprising what is now the Territory of New Mexico and 
the lower part of California. Senator A. H. Sevier resigned his 
seat in the United States Senate, and was appointed Minister to 
Mexico at the concluding of peace in 184S. Another lesult was 
to add greatly to the prestige of American soldiers for gallantry 
and valor. 



6-— What at the battle of Buena Vista? 
7. — What were the results of this war? 



ADMINISTKATION OF GOV. DREW. THE MEXICAN WAR. 131 

8. Prairie County. While these military affairs were in pro- 
gress certain civil matters took place, which are to be noted. 
During the Autumn of the year 1S46 the Legislature sat, and as 
part of their labors created the counties of Prairie , Drew and 
Ashley. 

Prairie CouNTy, the fifty-first county created, was formed 
November 35th, 1S46, out of territory taken from Pulaski County; 
and takes its name from the nature of the country composing a 
large j^art of its area, being the prairie land common to the west- 
ern country. The temporary seat of justice was established at the 
house of Hunt, on the Memphis Road. The county seat was 
located for a time at Brownsville, and next at Devall's Bluff, 
where it remained until 1S75, but in that year Des Arc was made 
the county seat, and has since remained such. Prairie County is 
an interior eastern county, bounded on the east by White River. 

g. Drew County, the fifty-second county created, was formed 

November 26th, 
3 ut of 




lished at the house of Alexander M. Rawles, and remained there 



8. — What is said of Prairie County? 
9. — What is said of Drew County? 



122 THE ANTE-BELLUM PERIOD. 

until 1 848, when, upon the formation of Ashley County, which 
included Rawles' house within its limits, the county seat of Drew 
County was established at a place called Rough and Ready, one 
mile south of the present towai of Monticello.* In 1849 the county 
seat was established at Monticello, where it now is. Drew is a 
southeastern interior county, not far froin the Mississippi River, 
and Monticello is its chief town. 

10. Ashley County, the next county created, and fifty-third in 
number, was formed November 30th, 1848, at the next session of 
the Legislature, and was named in honor of Senator Chester 
Ashley. It was formed out of territory taken from the county of 
Drew. The temporary scat of justice was directed to be at the 
house joi Isaac Denson. In October, 1S49, a town was laid off by 
commissioners and called Hamburg, which was made the county 
seat, and is such now. Ashley County is a southeastern border 
county, lying along the Louisiana line. Hamburg is its chief 
town. 

11. Resignation of Governor Drew. In the latter part of 

1848, Governor Drew's first term drawing to a close, he was 
elected Governor a second time. He was inaugurated before the 
Legislature in November, 1848, but resigned the office in January, 

1849. Upon his resignation, Richard C. Byrd, as President of the 
Senate, became Acting Governor, and administered the office until 
his successor, John Selden Roane, was elected and qualified in 
April, 1849. At this session of the Legislature, also, Major Solon 
Borland was elected United States Senator, and Senator Chester 
Ashley having died in April, 1848, while in the discharge of his 



♦Pronounced in Italian mon-ti-tshelo. 



10- — What is said of Ashley County? 

1 1 . — What was the date of Governor Drew's second election? The date 
of his resignation? Who succeeded him as Acting Governor? State the 
succession of United States Senatorships of this date. 



i 



ADMINISTRATION OF GOV. DREW. THE MEXICAN WAK. 12^ 

duties, Judge William K. Sebastian, of Helena, was elected his 
successor, for the unexpired portion of the term. 

12. Zachary Taylor, President. The successful issue of the 
Mexican War had made General Zachary Taylor a popular hero. 
He was nominated by the Whig party as their candidate for Pres- 
ident, with iSIillard Fillmore of New York for Vice-President. 
The Democratic candidates were Lewis Cass of Michigan for 
President, and William O. Butler of Kentucky for Vice-Presi- 
dent. Martin Van Buren and Charles Francis Adams were the 
candidates of the '' Free Soil " or Anti-Slaverv party. In the 
election held in November, Taylor and Fillmore were elected. 
The vote of Arkansas was given for Cass and Butler. Presi- 
dent Tayl^^r was inaugurated in 1S49, but died in July, 1S50, and 
Vice-President Fillmore administered the affairs of the Govern- 
ment for the remainder of the term. 

CHAPTER XVn. 

t849 to 1861 — The Administration of Governor John Selden Roane; that of 
Governor Elias N. Conway, two terms ; and the Election of Governor 
Henry M. Rector. 

I. John Selden Roane, Governor. The war with Mexico 
being concludeil, the State entered upon a season of jjeace and 
prosperity. Upon assuming the duties of Acting Governor, 
Richard C. Byrd issued his proclamation for a special election for 
Governor, to be held in April, 1849. At this election John 
Selden Roane, then of Pine Bluff, was elected Governor, and in 
a short while assumed the duties of the office. He was the fourth 
Governor of the State. He was born in Wilson County, Tennes- 
see, January 8th, 1817, and came to Arkansas in 1S37, settling 

12 — In what Presidential election did the people of Arkansas take part 
in 1S4S? Who were the candidates? How long did President Taylor serve? 

Chatter XVII. 1. — What proceedings were instituted by Richard C. 
Byrd for the election of a Governor? Who was elected? Give a sketch of 
him. 



124 



THE ANTE-BELLUM PERIOD. 



at Pine Bluff. In 1S43 
he became a resident of 
A'an Buren, and was liv- 
ing there at the breaking 
out of the Mexican War, 
in which he took part as 
Lieutenant-Co lonel of 
Yell's regiment, and com- 
manded it after the death 
of Colonel Yell. He served 
one term as Governor, to 
November, 1S52. He was 
a Brigadier-General of the 
Confederate Army in the 
Civil War of 1S61. He 
died at Pine Bluff, April 
7th, 1067, aged fifty years, 
aiul is buried in Oakland 
Cemetery in Little Rock. 

2. Federal Judges. In the month of October, 1S49, Judge 
Benjamin Johnson, who had been a Federal Judge in Arkansas 
since 1S20, died at his home in Little Rock, and was succeeded 
as United States District Judge by Daniel Ringo. Judge Ringo 
served in that position until 1861. Li iS^i Congress creatctl 
a Federal Court for the western district of Arkansas, to be held at 
Fort Smith. 

3. Population in Seventh Census. In the year 1S50 the 
seventli census of the Ignited vStates was taken by the Government 
authorities. In it the population of Arkansas was 209,897. This 
was a gain of 1 12,323 since the previous census of 1840, when the 
number stood 97,574 ; being at the average rate of a little above 
1 1,000 per annum. 




JOHN SELDETN ROANE, FOUnTH GOVCRNOR OF THE STATE. 



2. — State changes in the Federal judiciary of this date. 
3- — What was tlie population of Arkansas in 1850? 



ADMINISTRATION OF GOVS. ROANE, CONWAY AND RECTOR. I25 

4. Calhoun County. The next Legislature which assembled 
created the counties of Calhoun and Sebastian. Calhoun 
County, the fifty-fourth county created, was formed December 
6th, 1S50, out of territory taken from the counties of Dallas and 
Ouachita, and was named in honor of John C. Calhoun of South 
Carolina. Tlie temporary seat of justice was established at the house 
of James Riggs. In 1S51 the county seat was located at Hampton, 
where it has since remained. Calhoun is a southern interior 
county, not far from the Louisiana line, and Hampton is the chief 
town. 

5. Sebastian County, the fifty-fifth county created, was formed 
January 6th, 1S51, out of territory taken from the counties of 
Crawford, Scott and Polk, and was named after Senator William 
K. Sebastian. Tlie temporary scat of justice was established at 
the house of Eaton Tatum. The county seat was located at 
Greenwood. Two districts were afterwards formed in the county, 
with separate courts at Greenwood and Fort Smith, the same as 
if they were separate county seats. The United States Court 
for the western district of Arkansas is held at Fort Smith. 
Sebastian is a western county, bounded north by the Arkansas 
River and west by the Lidian Territory. Fort Smith is its chief 
place, and is a splendid city; the second city in the State in size 
and population. 

6. Elias N. Conway, Governor. The term of office of 
Gcnernor Roane drawing to a close in the year 1S53, Elias Nelson 
Con way was elected his successor, and was inaugurated before 
the Legislature in November, being the fifth Governor of the 
State. He was a younger brother of Henry W. Conway, who 
was delegate to Congress from Arkansas Territory, and of 



4- — What is said of Calhoun County? 
5- — Of Sebastian County? 

6. — Who succeeded Governor Roane as Governor? Give an account of 
hitn. 



126 



THE ANTE-BELLUM PERIOD. 



Governor James S. Con- 
way, the first Surveyor- 
General and first Governor 
of the State. He was born 
at Greenville, Tennessee, 
May 17th, i8i3, and went 
with his father first to St. 
Louis, jMissouri, in 1S18, 
and afterwards to Glasgow, 
Missouri. He came to 
Arkansas in November, 
1S33, and settled at Little 



Rock, where he ever after- 
wai'ds lived. He was Audi- 
tor of the Territory and 
State of Arkansas from 
July, 1S35, to January, 1S49, 
four terms, or nearly four- 
teen years. He served two 
terms as Governor, from 
He was one of the most laborious and faithful 
public sen^ants whom the State ever had in its service. • 

7. Columbia County. The Legislature which convened in 
1S52, as part of its labors, created the county of Columbia, Decem- 
ber 17th, 1853, out of territory taken from the counties of Lafay- 
ette, Union, Hempstead and Ouachita. It was the fifty-sixth 
county created. Li 18^3 the county seat was established at Mag- 
nolia, where it has since remained. Columbia is a southwestern 
county, lying along the Louisiana State line, and separated from 
Texas by the counties of Lafayette and ISIiller. Magnolia is its 
principal town. 




ELIAS NELSON CONWAY, FIFTH GOVERNOR OF THE STATE. 



1852 to i860. 



7- — What is said of Columbia County? 



ADMINISTRATION OF GOVS. ROANE, CONWAV AND RECTOR. 12'7 

8. Franklin Pierce, President. In the Autumn of 1S53 a 
Presidential election occurred. Franklin Pierce of New Hamp- 
shire and William R. King of Alabama were the candidates of 
the Democratic party. General Winfield Scott and William A. 
Graham of North Carolina were the candidates of the Whigs, and 
John P. Hale of New Hampshire and George W. Julian of Indiana 
were those of the " Free Soil " or Anti-Slavery party. In the elec- 
tion, which occurred in November, Pierce and King were elected. 
The vote of Arkansas was among those cast for them. 

9. Robert W. Johnson, Senator. In June, 1S53, Senator 
Solon Borland having been appointed Minister to Central America, 
resigned his senatorship, and Robert W. Johnson was appointed 
by Governor Conway as his successor, and was subsequently 
elected for the full term, ending 1S61. 

10. Railroads. In the year 1S54 the first operations looking to 
the building of railroads in the State were put into effect. A sur- 
vey of the Cairo and Fulton Railroad, now the St. Louis, Iron 
Mountain and Southern Railroad, the principal railroad in the 
State, and a part of the great Missouri Pacific system, was made 
from the ^Missouri line to Texas; and a company was formed for 
the building of it, with Roswell Beebe as President. In the same 
year surveys of the lines of the Little Rock and Fort Smith and 
of the ]Memphis and Little Rock Railroads were also made. 

11. Governor Conway's Second Term. The administration 
of Governor Elias N. Conway, in the two terms, which he served 
from 1S53 to 1S60, was one of prosperity and peace. He was 
elected a second time in 1S56. Nothing arose to disturb the even 
course of affairs except the excitement incident to matters of national 

8. — What President was elected in 1S52? For whom was the electoral 
vote of Arkansas given? 

9. — State what change in the United States Senatorship took place at this 
date. 

10- — What matters looking to railroad building took place at this date? 

11. — How long did Governor Elias N. Conway serve as Governor? 



128 THE ANTE-BELLUM PERtOD. 

politics, which were in a disquieted condition. Immigration was 
coming to the State steadily and constantly ; her resources were 
being brought to light ; internal improvements were in progress, 
and a careful, prudent, economical policy was being pursued in the 
administration of affairs ; so that when Governor Conway passed 
out of othce, he left about $300,000 in gold and silver in the vaults 
of the State Treasury. One of the important measures arising dur- 
ing his second term was the establishment of the State School 
for the Blind, incorporated in 1S59, and now in successful opera- 
tion at the Capital. 

12. James Buchanan, President. The year 1856 witnessed 
a Presidential election of unusual interest and excitement. The 
candidates were James Buchanan of Pennsylvania and John C. 
Breckinridge of Kentucky of the Democratic party. Millard Fill- 
more of New York and Andrew J. Donelson of Tennessee were 
the nominees of the American or " Know Nothinsr " party; the 
Anti-Slavery men, now under the name of Republicans, had as 
their candidates John C. Fremont of California and William L. 
Dayton of New Jersey. The Whig party had no candidate, their 
last nominee being General Scott in 1852. In the election, which 
occurred in November, Buchanan and Breckinridge were elected. 
The electoral vote of Arkansas was among those given for them. 

13. Craighead County, the fifty-seventh county created, was 
formed February 19th, 1S59, out of tenitory taken from the 
counties of Green, Poinsett and ]Mississippi, and was named after 
Thomas B. Craighead, State Senator from Mississippi County. 
The temporary seat of justice was directed to be at the house of 
William Puryear. In the next year the county seat was located 
at Jonesboro, where it has since remained. Craighead is a north- 
east county, not far from the Missouri line, and Jonesboro is its 
chief town. 

What was the condition of public affairs during his two administrations? 

12- — Who was elected President in 1S56? For whom was the electoral 
vote of Arkansas given? 

13. — What is said of Craighead County? 



ADMINISTRATION OF GOVS. ROANE, CONWAY AND RECTOR. I29 

14. Abraham Lincoln, President. Secession of Southern 
States. In the year i860 matters of national politics reached a 
crisis. The political parties of the country were strangely divided. 
There were two branches of the Democratic party : one headed by 
John C. Breckinridge and Joseph Lane ; the other headed by 
Stephen A. Douglas and Herschel V. Johnson. Another party was 
composed of the former elements of the American party and some 
of the Whig members, known as the Constitution and Union 
party, headed by John Bell of Tennessee and Edward Everett of 
Massachusetts. Opposed to these was the Republican party, 
which had been growing stronger all the time, having for its can- 
didates Abraham Lincoln of Illinois and Hannibal Hamlin of 
Maine. In the election, which took place in November, Lincoln 
and Hamlin were elected. The vote of Arkansas was given for 
Breckinridge and Lane. Following the election of Mr. Lincoln, 
various Southern States passed ordinances of secession ,and with- 
drew from the Union, as will be presently more fully stated. 

15. Henry M. Rector, Governor. It was in the midst of the 
intense excitement existing in this year that an election for Gov- 
ernor of Arkansas was held. Richard II. Johnson was the regular 
nominee of the Democratic party, but Judge Henry M. Rector 
became an independent Democratic candidate for the office. 
Judge Rector was elected, and was inaugurated before the Legis- 
lature in November. The total vote cast at this election was 
61,198, out of a population of 435,450 in the State, as given by 
tlie census of that year. This population was a gain of 225,553 
persons, or more than a quarter of a million over the census of 
1S50. Governor Rector, who was the sixth Governor of Arkan- 
sas, was born in St. Louis, ^Missouri, in 18 16. He came to 



14- — Who was elected President in iGCo? What candidates were there.^ 
For whom was the vote of Arkansas given? What took place upon the 
election of Mr. Lincohi? 

15- — Who was elected Governor in 1S60.'' Give an account of him. 



I30 



THE ANTE-BELLl'M PERIOD, 



Arkansas in 1S35, to look- 
after some landed interests 
at the famous Hot Springs, 
which had been left to him 
on the death of his father. 
Alajor Elias Rector. He 
engaged chiefly in farming, 
but in 1S59 became Judge 
of the Supreme Court. He 
resigned his seat on the 
bench to become a candi- 
date for Governor, and was 
elected as stated. He 
served until 1S62, when he 
was succeeded by Harris 
Flanagin. 

16. Public Improvements. Tiic year 1S5S witnessed the 
FiusT RAILROAD BUILDING to take place in Arkansas. Work was 
prosecuted in that year in the building of the Memphis and Little 
Rock Railroad. A portion was finished from Hopefield, opposite 
Memphis, to Madison, about forty miles, and from Little Rock a 
section was finished to Devall's Bluff, forty-five miles, during the 
years 1859-1S60. This latter was used in connection with a line of 
boats coming from ^Memphis to Devall's Bluff, until after the war, 
when about the year 1S6S or 1S69 the line was completed through 
to Memphis. In the year 1S60 also the first telegraph line 
in Arkansas was established, and put into effect from Memphis to 
Little Rock. 




HENRY M RECTOR SIXTH GOVERNOR OF THE STATE 



16. — What public improvements are noted as taking place in 185810 iSfe.-* 
State the condition of public affairs at the close of this Period. 



ADMINISTRATION OF GOVS. UOANK, CONWAY ANO REe lOR. I3I 

The close of this Period of twenty-four years' tluration, fouiui 
the country in a state of intense excitement, with business pros- 
trated, trade paralyzed and public affairs pointing to a great con- 
vulsion, which soon took place. 

REVIEW QUESTIONS. 

(PERIOD IV.) 

Headixg. — What length of time is covered by this Period? I-'rom what 
incident to what incident? 

Chapter XIII. 1 . — Who was the first Governor of the State of Arkansas? 
The first Representative in Congress? The first Senators? 

2- — Wliat is said of Madison County? 

3.— Of Benton County? 

4- — What financial institutions were cliartered by tlie Legislatme? 

5-6. — Give an account of the State Bank. 

7- 10-— Of the Real Estate Bank. • 

11. — Explain the Ilolford Bonds. 

12- — Explain the Fishback Amendment. 

13- — For whom was the first electoral vote of Arkansas cast, and when? 

14- — Give an account of the political parties of the United States. 

15- — How were the people of Arkansas connected with these parties? 

Cu.\PTER XIV. 1. — What is said of Franklin County? 

2.— Of Poinsett County? 

3.— Of Desha County? 

4. — Of Searcy County? 

5. — When and by whom was the boundary line between Arkansas and 
Texas surveyed? What was the effect of the survey? 

Q. — Who was the second Governor of Arkansas? When was he elected.^ 
Give an account of him. 

7-— What is said of Yell County? 

8.— Of Bradley County? 

9.— Of Perry County? 

10- — Who was elected President in 1S40? For whom was the vote of 
Arkansas given? 

11. — What was the population of Arkansas in 1S40? What Government 
buildings were erected in Arkansas in this year? 

Chapter XV. 1 . — Mention important acts of the Legislature of 1S4Z, 



132 THE AN'TE-BELLUM PERIOD. 

2. — What is said of Ouachita County? 

3- — Of Montgo'Tiery County? 

4- — Of Newton County? 

5. — Of Fulton County? 

6. — Who became Acting Governor after Archibald Yell? When and how? 

7. — VVho was the next Governor? When elected? 

8 — Who was elected President in 1S44? For whom was the vote of 
Arkansas cast? What changes in United States Senatorships took place at 
this date? 

9. — What is said of Polk County? 

10.— What of Dallas County? 

Chapter XVI. 1 — What was the next matter of public importance in 
which the people of Arkansas were concerned? Out of what did this war 
arise? 

2-3- — Give in your own language an account of the manner in which 
Texas caine to be annexed to the United States? 

4. — By whom were the first operations of the war commenced, and how? 
What troops were called for from Arkansas. 

5. — Where did the rendezvous of the Arkansas troops take place? ^^'hat 
regiments were formed? By whom commanded? What was the full num- 
ber of troops furnished by Arkansas for this war? 

6- — What casualties befell Yell's regiment, and where and how? 

■7. — In what battles of this war were Arkansas troops engaged? What 
were the results of the war? 

8- — What is said of Prairie Coimty? 

9-— Of Drew County? 

IC— Of Ashley County? 

1 1. — Who became Governor after Thomas S. Drew, and how? 

12. — Who was elected President in 1S4S? For whom was the vote of 
Arkansas given ? 

Chapter XVII. 1. — Who was elected the next Governor? How and 
when? Give an account of him. 

2. — What changes took place in the Federal judiciary at this date? 

3. — What was the population of Arkansas in 1S50? ^Vhat gain was this 
over the previous census? 

4- — What is said of Calhoun County? 

5. — Of Sebastian County? 

6- — Who was elected Governor of Arkansas in 1S52? Give an account 
of him. 



REVIEW QUESTIONS. 1 33 

7. — What is said of Columbia County? 

8- — Who was elected President in 1S52? Who were the candidates, and 
for whom was the" vote of Arkansas given? 

Q. — What change in the United States Senatorship took place at this 
date? 

10- — What anil when were the first operations in Arkansas looking to the 
building of railroads? 

1 1 . — What was the course of affairs under the administration of Governor 
Elias N. Conwav? Mention an important measure arising during his 
second term. 

12.— Who was elected President in 1S56? Who were the candidates, and 
for whom was the vote of Arkansas cast? 

13- — What is said of Craighead County? 

14- — Who was elected Presiilent in 1S60? What candidates were there? 
For whom was the vote of Arkansas given? What followed upon the elec- 
tion of Mr. Lincoln? 

15- — Who was elected Governor of Arkansas in the year 1S60? Give an 
account of him. What vote was cast at this election? What was the pop- 
ulation of the State in 1S60? 

16. — What was the first railroad and telegraph line built in Arkansas? 
Give an account of the condition of public affairs at the close of this Period. 



V.-THE PERIOD OF THE CIVIL WAR. 



FROM 1861 TO 1865. 



CHAPTER XVIII. 
1861 — The Beginning of tfie War. 

1. Origin of the War. During these years, which have been 
under consideration, political matters had gradually so shaped 
themselves as to end ni a terrible war, carried on between the States 
of the North and those of the South. The difficulty arose out of 
the existence of slavery in the Southern States. From the 
foundation of the Government the existence of slavery had been 
permitted by the Constitution and the laws of the country, and had 
been recognized by the decisions of the Courts. It had at first 
existed in New York, Pennsylvania and other Eastern States as 
well as in the South ; but it had gradually been abolished in the 
eastern States, until it was retained no where in the Union except 
in the Southern or cotton-producing States. In the progress of 
time a spirit of opposition to its existence arose in the Northern 
States, and resulted in the formation of first one political party, 
and then another, known as Anti-Slavery men, as " Free Soilers," 
some of the more pronounced in their views and measures, being 
called Abolitionists. 

2. The Missouri Compromise. The first definite official 
opposition to the spread of slave-holding took place in 1S20, in 



Chapter XVIII. 1. — What great event took place in 1861? Out of what 
subject did it arise? Give an account of the subject. 

2. — How were the first difficulties over the subject settled? Explain the 
Missouri compromise. 
134 



THE BEGINNING OF THE WAR. I35 

what was known as the Missouri Compromise. That was this : 
The Territory of jMissouri desired to be admitted into the Union 
as one of the United States, with laws permitting the existence of 
slavery within its limits. This was opposed in Congress by dele- 
gates from the Northern States, and after much controversy the 
subject was settled by a compromise between the two sides, in 
which it was agreed that Missouri might come into the Union as a 
slave State, but that thereafter no slave State should be formed 
out of any territory lying north of 36 degrees, 30 minutes of north 
latitude, which is the southern boundary line of Missouri, or 
northern boundary line of Arkansas ; and any States formed south 
of that line might have slavery or not, as they saw tit. 

3. Opposition to Slavery. This settlement of affairs had the 
effect of tranquilizing the public mind, and matters went along 
peaceably and smoothly for a time. Some opposition was dis- 
played to the creation of slave States, even south of the compro- 
mise line, as took place in the case of the admission of Arkansas 
in 1S36, of Texas in 1S46, and in the formation of territories out 
of the country obtained from Mexico by the war of 1S46-1S4S ; but 
matters remained comparatively quiet until 1S50, when another 
serious outbreak was threatened by it being proposed to abolish 
slavery in the District of Columbia, and to admit California into 
the Union as a free State. ^Matters were again quieted by a 
second compromise, proposed by the great statesman, Henry 
Clay, which provided for the admission of California as a free 
State, and the abolition of slavery in the District of Columbia, but 
added a provision, that slaves escaping into the free States should 
not therebv become free, but should be restored to their masters 
in the slave States. 

3. — When did further trouble concerning the matter arise? By what 
was it settled? What were the features of this compromise? 



136 THE PERIOD OF THE CIVIL WAR. 

4. Events Leading to the War. This last named feature of 
the law, which was known as the '^ Fugitive Slave Law," gave 
great dissatisfaction in the free States, and resulted in the enact- 
ment in many of those States of what were called '• Personal Lib- 
ertv Bills," which had the effect of destroying tlie operation of 
the Fugitive Slave Law. These being followed by the repeal of 
the Missouri Compromise Law and the establishment of territo- 
rial GOVERNMENTS for Kansas and Nebraska, with or without 
slavery, as the people of those Territories saw fit, created much 
public excitement. In Kansas a long series of conflicts took 
place, known as the Border War, arising from the fact that one 
portion of the inhabitants desired slavery to exist in the Territory, 
and brought their slaves thither, while others who were opposed 
to slavery endeavored to keep them out. This state of public 
excitement was intensified by a decision of the Supreme Court of 
the United States, called the Dred Scott decision, which was 
that slaves being taken to the free States did not thereby become 
free, and bv an insurrection organized about this time by John 
Brown, of Kansas, at Harper's Fei;ry in Virginia, designed for 
the liberation of slaves, but which was unsuccessful, and was sup- 
pressed by the aid of the National Government, after having 
caused considerable bloodshed and loss of life. 

5. The Election of Abraham Lincoln. It was in this con- 
dition of public affairs that the Presidential election of 1S60 took 
place. There were four candidates, as we have seen. John C. 
Breckinridge, of Kentucky, and Joseph Lane, of Oregon, repre- 
senting one wing of the Democratic party ; Stephen A. Douglas, 
of Illinois, and Herschel V. Johnson, of Georgia, representing 
another; John Bell, of Tennessee, and Edward Everett, of ISIas- 
sachusetts, representing the Union and Constitution party, com- 
posed of portions of the old Whig and Know Nothing parties, and 

4. — State what events followed the establishment of this compromise 
5- — What exciting event took place in 1S60? What transpired following 
t'.iis election.' 



THE BEGINNING OF THE WAR. 



137 



also drawing some supporters from the Democratic party, and 
Abraham Lhicohi, of Illinois, and Hannibal Hamlin, of Maine, 
representing the Republican party, or party opposed to slavery. 
After a campaign of tremendous excitement, in which the whole 
country was fairly ablaze from one end of it to the other, Lincoln 
and Hamlin were elected. The vote of Arkansas in this election 
was given for Breckinridge and Lane. Immediately following 
this election the State of South Carolina, deeming that the course 
of the new administration would be hostile to her interests, as the 










power of the Government had now gone into the hands of the 
party opposed to slavery, passed an ordinance of secession and 
withdrew from the Union. In this she was quickly followed by 
the States of Mississippi, Florida, Alabama, Georgia, Louisiana 
and Texas. These States organized at Montgomery, Alabama, 
what was called a Southern Confederacy, and chose for its Presir 
dent Jefferson Davis, of Mississippi, with Alexander H. Stephens, 
of Georgia, Vice-President. 



I3S THE PERIOD OF THE CIVIL WAR." 

6. The State Convention of Arkansas. During this time the 
sentiment of the people of Arkansas was in favor of the Union. 
In the critical condition of the times the Legislature called a 
convention of the people, to take into consideration the condi- 
tion of public affairs, and to determine what was the proper 
course for the State of Arkansas to pursue. The convention sat 
in March, 1S61, and although several propositions were made in 
favor of withdrawing from the Union, they were all voted down, 
and the convention adjourned, without having done anything 
favorable to secession, except to provide that the question of 
whether they would withdraw from the Union or not, should be 
left to a vote of the people. 

7. The War Begins. The Ordinance of Secession. But 
before the time arrived at which the vote of the people was to be 
had, the war actually began. The Government of the United 
States having despatched a fleet from New Yoi"k to re-enforce 
and hold Fort Sumter in Charleston Harbor, over which the 
State of South Carolina claimed ownership and jurisdiction, by 
reason of it being within her limits, the Confederate authorities 
declared this to be an act of war, and troops of the Con- 
federacy, under General Beauregard, opened fire on the fort, 
April I2th, 1861, and bombarded it for thirty-two hours ; at the 
end of which time Major Anderson, its defender, surrendered 
it. Upon this taking place, President Lincoln issued a procla- 
mation, calling for 75,000 men to put down the rebellion, and called 
on the State of Arkansas to furnish a portion of them. These 
incidents, the beginning of the war, and the demand on her for 
troops to aid therein, completely altered the attitude of public 

Q. — What was tlie sentiment of Arkansas in this crisis at first? What 
action did the State convention take? 

7; — Out of what incident did the war actually begin? What then took 
place? What effect had this action on the public sentiment of Arkansas? 



THE BEGINNING OF THE WAR. 1 39 

sentiment in the State. The people now became practically unani- 
mous in favor of secession. Governor Rector returned an answer 
refusing to furnish any troops, and the convention which re- 
assembled, May 5th, on the next day passed, by a vote of sixty- 
nine in the affirmative to one in the negative, an ordinance of 
secession, withdrawing the State from the Union, and for good 
or ill, joining her fortunes with the other States of the South. 
The one vote against the secession of the State was cast by Isaac 
Murphy, delegate from Madison County. The convention also 
adopted a constitution for the State known as the Constitution of 
1861. The vState was admitted a member of the Southern Con- 
federacy under this constitution, May 20th, 1S61. 

8. Organization of Troops. Everything was now in a state 
of the utmost excitement. Companies, battalions, regiments, 
batteries of artillery and other commands were formed with the 
utmost rapidity all over the State, and arming themselves as best 
they could, hurried to the front to take part in active operations. 
A Military Board was formed, composed of the Governor, Demy 
M. Rector, Benjamin C. Totten of Prairie County, and Christo- 
pher C. Danley of Little Rock, to arm and equip troops. Samuel 
W. Williams of Little Rock succeeded Captain Danley as a mem- 
ber of this Board, and upon Colonel Williams going into the 
service, L. D. Hill of Perry County succeeded him. This Mili- 
tary Board called for 10,000 volunteers in addition to the troops 
that had at the first entered the field, and these regiments with 
many others were speedily raised and took part in the struggle. 
In short, it may be said, that out of a voting population of 61,198 
in i860, fully five-sixths of the number, or 50,000 entered the 



What demand was made on her? What action did the convention now 
take? By what vote? 

8. — What preparation for war was made by the State of Arkansas? 



140 THE PERIOD OF THE CIVIL WAR. 

Confederate service. In the course of time, from the year 1S62, 
when the Federal or United States forces occupied the north- 
ern and eastern portions of the State, a number of recruits 
entered the service on that side. The full number who did so 
was a little above 13.000, of whom a considerable portion were 
colored troops. 

9. Field of Operation of Arkansas Troops. Any detailed 
account of the men from Arkansas taking part in this war must 
necessarily be left for larger histories. In a work of this character 
it can only be said that there was no portion of the wide theatre 
of war but what Arkansas soldiers were there, and took part in its 
operations. Of those wlio were in the army of the Southern 
Confederacy, some were in Virginia in the armies of Beauregard, 
Johnston, Lee, Jackson and Longslrcet, from the beginning of the 
war until the end. Many were in Kentucky under Bragg and 
Kirby Smith ; in Tennessee and Georgia under Bragg, Johnston 
and Hood ; in ISIississippi under Price and Van Dorn ; in Mis- 
souri under Price ; in Arkansas under Hindman and Holmes, 
and in Louisiana under General Dick Taylor. Besides the battles 
which were fought on her own soil, solcMers from Arkansas were 
engaged on the Confederate side in all the great battles in Virginia, 
Maryland and Pennsylvania, from Manasses to the surrender of 
Lee at Appomattox ; in those of Oak Hill, Shiloh, Corinth, 
Murfreesboro, Chickamauga, Missionary Ridge, and all the 
engagements of Johnston's army from the opening of the campaign 
of 1S64 until his surrender in North Carolina, after the surrender 
of Lee. They were at Fort Donelson ; at the siege of Vicksburg 
and Port Hudson, in each of which places many were made pris- 
oners ; and at other important 2:)oints where the varying events of 

What troops were raised for the Confederate service? What troops went 
into the Federal service? 

9. — What was the field of operations of Arkansas troops? State what 
extent of losses occurred to regiments of her troops in the Confederate 
service. 



THE BEGINNING OF THE WAR. 



141 



the conflict called them. The loss sustained by them in the pro- 
gress of the great struggle was terrific. Regiments which entered 
the war with the full number of 1000 men and more, had less than 
100 men left at the close of the struggle, and some even less than 
forty men. Other regiments were so far depleted as to entirely 
lose their identity' and become merged into others. 

10. General Patrick R. Cleburne. Among the personages 
from Arkansas wiio became distinguished as commanding officers 
on the Confederate side there may be particu- 
larly mentioned General Patrick R. Cleburne. 
He was one of the most intrepid and valorous 
commanders whom the Southern armv had. At 
the commencement of these difficulties he was 
a private in the ranks of the Yell Rifles of 
Helena, but eventually rose to the rank of a 
Major-General, and commanded his troops 
always with most distinguished success. He was o^ «•• « oleburne. 
killed at the battle of Franklin, November 30th, 1864, and is 
buried at Helena, his old home. 




CHAPTER XIX. 

1862 fo 1865 — The Continuation of tfie War. Harris F/anagin, Confederate 
Governor; Isaac Murphy, Federal Governor. 

I. Harris Flanagin, Governor. Along with incidents of a 
military nature certain matters of a civil and a political kind 
are now to be noted. One is a change in the governorship. 
In November, 1S62, Governor Rector resigned his office, and was 
succeeded by Thomas Fletcher of Arkansas County, who was Pres- 
ident of the Confederate Senate. A special election for Governor 



10- — Give an account of General Cleburne. 

Chapter XIX. 1. — Who succeeded Governor Rector as Governor, and 
when.'' Give an account of him. 



142 



THE PERIOD OF THE CIVIL WAR. 



was held, at which Harris Flanagin of Arkadelphia, who was com- 
nianding a Confederate regiment in the field, was elected. 

Harris Flanagin, the seventh 
Governor of the State, was born 
at Roadstown, Cumberland 
County, New Jersey, November 
3d, 1S17. He came to Arkansas 
in 1S37, and settled at Greenville, 
Clark County, engaging in the 
practice of law. He resided at 
Greenville until 1S42, when upon 
the county seat of the county 
being established at Arkadel- 
phia, he moved to that place and 
/l||i\^^/ 7 resided there until his death ; 
^if I \ ,' which occurred October 23d, 
/ 1S74, at the age of fifty-seven 

HARRIS FLANAGIN, SEVENTH GOVERNOR OF THE STATE. veirS 

2. Cross County. Another matter to be noted is the forma- 
tion, by the Legislature, of the counties of Cross and Woodruff. 
Cross County, the fifty-eighth county created, was formed Novem- 
ber. 15th, 1S63, out of territory taken from St. Francis County, 
and was named in honor of Judge Edward Cross, one of the 
j^ioneers of the State. The county seat was located at Wittsburg, 
where it now is. Cross County is an interior countv, eastward, 
separated from the Mississippi River by Crittenden County. 

3. Woodruff County, the fifty-ninth county created, was 
formed November 26th, 1S62, out of territory taken from White 
County, and was named in honor of the veteran pioneer, William 
E. Woodruff, Sr. The county seat was located at Augusta, 




2. — What IS said of Cross County? 
3.— Of Woodruff County? 



THE CONTINUATION OF THE WAR. 



H3 



where it now is. Woodruff County is an eastward interior 
county, and Augusta, which is a phice of considerable importance, 
lying on White River, is its chief town. 

4. Emancipation of the Slaves. Another highly important 
act of a political nature, taking place at this time, was the emanci- 
ation of slaves. In September, 1S62, President Lincoln issued his 
proclamation, declaring that if the States of the South did not return 
to their allegiance by January ist, 1S63, all slaves in their limits 
should be thereafter free. The States of the South not having 
returned to their allegiance by the specified date. President Lin- 
coln issued his second proclamation, declaring the slaves to be 
free from that date. This was afterwards also declared by an 
amendment to the National Constitution. Thus, by one far-reach- 
ing act, there was swept away a subject which had been a source of 
trouble since the very foundation of the Government itself. The 
number of slaves in Arkansas liberated by this proclamation was 
111,259, as given in the census of 1S60. 

5. Battle of Pea Ridge. In the {progress of the war the State 
of Arkansas was not made as much of a battleground as other 
portions of the Southern Confederacy, yet a number of bloody 
and desperate conflicts took place on her soil. One was at Pea 
Ridge, in Benton County, called the battle of Elkhorn ; between 
the Federals, under General Samuel R. Curtis, and the Confed- 
erates, under General Earl Van Dorn. The Confederates, though 
greatly outnumbered, held their ground well, but their movements 
were disconcerted by the loss of two of their most efficient Generals, 
James Mcintosh and Ben !McCullough, both of whom were killed in 
the fight. After this battle General \''an Dorn retreated southward, 
and General Curtis moved southeast, first to Batesville and then to 



4. — Give in your own language an account of the emancipation of the 
Slaves in the United States. What number were liberated in Arkansas? 

5. — vV'hat is said of the battle ot Pea Ridge? When, where and between 
what commanders fou<rht? Its incidents? Subsequent movements? 



144 



THE PERIOD OF THE CIVIL WAR. 




GEN. T C 



Helena, vvnere he remained. The army under Van Dorn was 
shortly afterwards moved east of the Mississippi River, leaving no 
Confederate troops in Arkansas at all for a while. 

6. The Trans-Mississippi Department. At this time the 
Confederate authorities created a new depart- 
ment, composed of the States of Arkansas, 
Louisiana and Texas, called the Traxs-Missis- 
siPPi Department. General Thomas C. Hind- 
man was placed in command in Arkansas, and 
with the assistance of General John Selden 
Roane, organized an army therein, and served to 
hold General Curtis in check in two slight 

skirmishes; near St. Charles, June 17th, and at Cache River, 
July 7th, 1S62. 

7. Battle of Prairie Grove. Another severe engagement in 
Arkansas was the battle of Prairie Grove, fought in Washington 
County, December 7th, iS6^, by the Federals under Generals Blunt 
and Herron, and the Confederates under General Hindman. In this 
battle the heaviest of the engagement on the Confederate side was 
borne by the troops imder General James F. Fagan. At the 
termination of the engagement the Confederates remained in pos- 
session of the field from which the Federal forces had retired, but 
shortly afterwards retreated southward. 

8. Hardships in Domestic Life. By the end of the year 
1862 the hardships of domestic life in Arkansas had become very 
great, from the scarcity of so many articles of ordinary necessity. 
Owing to the fact that all the ports of the entire South were closed 
by a rigid blockade, by which all communication with the outside 



6 — What is said of the formation of the Trans-Mississippi Department? 
7. — What is said of the battle of Prairie Grove? 

8. — Give an account of the hardships in domestic life in Arkansas during 
the progress of the war. 



THIi CONTINUATION OF THE WAR. 



H5 



world was prevented, articles of daily consumption which are 
usually imported, such as tea, coffee, pepper, drugs, medi- 
cines and the hke, became exhausted, and people were obliged 
either to do without or to make use of such substitutes as could be 
provided. In addition to the scarcity of articles, the money of the 
Confederacy, which was the purchasing medium in use, had 
become greatly depreciated ; so that it took many dollars of such 
money to ecjual the value of a dollar of gold or silver. In this 
way a pound of pepper would bring $300, a pair of boots $So, a 
pair of shoes $35, and other articles in corresjDonding proportion. 

9. Capture of Arkansas Post. The year 1S63 was one of 
more extended military operations in Arkansas. In the early part 
of January General McClernand and Admiral Porter, with a large 
Federal force, moved against Arkansas Post, which was gar- 
risoned by a force of about 3000 Confederates under General 
Thomas J. Churchill. Alter a stubborn resistance of three days 
made by the garrison the place was taken, and the defenders were 
made prisoners, January nth, 1S63. 

10. Battle of Helena. The most desperate and sanguinary 
battle of the year in Arkansas was the Battle of Helena. July 4th, 
1S63, between the forces of General Curtis, defending the place, 
which was strongly fortified, and the Confederates, under Gen- 
eral Theophilas H. Holmes. In this battle the Confederates 
gallantly attacked the Federal breastworks and captured parts 
of them, but were afterwards repulsed with great loss. The 
result of the engagement was the defeat of the Confederate 
forces, and their retreat across the country. At the sa.ne date as 



9. — Give an account of the capture of Arkansas Post. 

10- — Of the battle ot Helena. What other incidents in the general 
progress of the war took place at and about this date.'* 



146 



THE PERIOD OF THE CIVIL WAR. 




this battle Vicksburg surrendered to General Grant, and Lee's 
army had been defeated at Gettysburg the day before ; so that 
this particular juncture was one of great disaster to the Confed- 
erate arms. 

II. Capture of Little Rock. After these operations the Fed- 
eral General Steele, who was in command of 
the United States forces in Arkansas, made a 
move to penetrate further into the interior of the 
Slate, with a force of about 20,000 men. He 
accordingly moved his expedition from Helena, 
V^jWpV '^"*^^ after encountering the Confederate forces 



in a number of minor engagements, pushed on 
OEN FRcoemcK STEE... ^^^^jj ^^ appeared before Little Rock, which 

FEOERAL COMMANDER 

IN ARKANSAS placc liB capturcd, after a slight engagement, 

September loth, 1863. The Confederate forces 
under General Sterling Price retreated south- 
ward and established themselves on the Ouachita 
River and vicinity. Here they passed the winter 
of 1863, and there were only a few military 
movements ; the chief of which was an unsuc- 
cessful attack, made October 251!!, 1S63, by 
General John S. Marmaduke, on the town of 
Pine Bluff, which was defended by General 
Powell Clayton. 

12. Isaac Murphy, Governor. Following the taking pos- 
session of the Capital, proceedings were set on foot in 1S64 to in- 
stitute a State Government. A Constitution was established and 
State officers were chosen. Isaac Murphy, from Madison County, 




GEN. STERLING PRICE, 

CONFEDERATE COMMANDER 
IN ARKANSAS 



11. — Give an account of the capture of Little Rock and subsequent 
movements. 



THE CONTINUATION OF THE WAR. 



147 



the delegate in the Convention of 1861 who alone had voted against 
secession, was made Gov- 
ernor. The Federal or 
United States Court was 
reopened at Little Rock, 
Henry C. Caldwell being 
appointed District Judge. 
Governor Murphy, the 
eighth Governor of the 
State, was born near Pitts- 
burg, Pennsylvania, Octo- 
ber i6th, 1S02. tie came 
to Arkansas in November, 
1834, and settled in Fay- 
etteville, where he taught 
school. lie moved to 
Huntsville in September, 
1854, and continued to 
teach, residing there the "'**° ""•"'"^' ''="'" governor of the state. 

remainder of his life. He served as Governor until July, 186S. 
He died at Huntsville, his home, September Sth, 1883, in the 
eightieth year of his age. 

13. Battle of Jenkins' Ferry. After having passed the win- 
ter of 1863 at Little Rock, General Steele set out in the Spring of 
1864 to follow up the Confederate forces, but his advance encoun- 
tered a severe check at Marks ]Mills, April 25th, and at Jenkins' 
Ferry, April 30th, 1864, in which his force was roughly handled, 
and his entire army narrowly escaped capture by a retreat to 
Little Rock. Being thus relieved of any pressure a portion of 




12. — After the taking possession of the Capital who was made Governor? 
Give an account of him. 

X3' — Give an account of military movements in 1S64. 



148 THE PERIOD OF THE CIVH. WAR. 

the Arkansas Confederate army was transferred to the command 
of General Dick Taylor, in Louisiana, and took part in the 
battles of Alanstield and Pleasant Hill. 

14. Price's Raid into Missouri. End of the War. After 
this matters remained inactive in Arkansas until about September 
ist, 1S64, when General Price started from his camp in southwest 
Arkansas on a raid into JSIissouri. He marched his army as far 
north as Kansas, fighting many battles, the principal of which was 
at Pilot Knob, in Missouri, where his forces were repulsed. The 
general result of the expedition was fruitless, and after having 
gone as far north as Marais des Cygnes {^mair-a-day-seeji^^ in 
Kansas, where they met with a considerable reverse, the army 
turned back and returned to Arkansas. This Was the end of 
active operations, for the great war, having been fought out to the 
bitter end, was drawing to a close. General Lee surrendered his 
force, about 9000 effective men, or about 27,000 men in all, at 
Appomattox in Virginia, April 9th, 1S65. This caused the col- 
lapse of the Confederacy, and following this act General Johnston 
surrendered his forces in North Carolina, April 26th; and about 
the same date General E. Kirby Smith surrendered the armies 
of the Trans-Mississippi Department. 

Thus the most stupendous war of modern times was over. The 
total number of men taking part in it on the Southern side was 
about 600,000, and on the Federal side about 2,100,000. The 
total number of men surrendered by the entire Confederate 
armies at the conclusion of the struggle was about 100 000. 



14. — Of Price's raid into Missouri. Describe the incidents of the con- 
clusion of tlie war and of the surrender of the Confederate forces. 

As this Period embraces only two chapters, no separate questions for 
review are deemed necessary. The questions contained in each chapter 
may be used for the purpose if desired. 



1 



VI-THE PERIOD SINCE THE WAR. 

FROM THE TEAR 1805 ONWARD. 



CHAPTER XX. 

1865 to 1871 — In the Administration of Governor Isaac Murphy, and that of 
Governor Powell Clayton. 

1. Resumption of Civil Concerns. Upon the restoration of 
peace the people of Arkansas, who were mostly impoverished by 
the result of the war, turned their efforts to the rebuilding of 
their private fortunes. Governor Murphy's administration was 
peaceful, and under it the State began to assume some degree 
of prosperity. The course of national affairs, however, was looked 
to with considerable solicitude. 

2. The Reconstruction Measures. President Andrew John- 
son, who was now at the head of the Government since the dea^i 
of President Lincoln, was at first disposed to deal harshly with 
the Southern States for their participation in the rebellion, but after 
a while his course changed to one of leniencv, and he acted with 
a desire to restore those States to their former status in the Union by 
the simplest and easiest methods. In this, however, he was opposed 
by Congress, which adopted what is known as a Reconstruction 
Policy, passing "an Act for the more efficient government of 
the rebel .States." This and other laws placed the .Southern 
.States under military rule, and directed that those .States should 
adopt new constitutions, and fully recognize the civil and political 
rights of the newly-liberated negro race. The States of Arkansas 

Chapter XX. 1. — What was the condition of public aft'airs at the 
restoration of peace? 

2. — What were the Reconstruction Measures of Congress? 

»49 



^5° THE PERIOD SINCE THE WAR. 

and Mississippi were organized into the fourth military 3'istrict, 
and were phxced under command of General E. O. C. Ord. and 
the State of Arkansas was made a sub-district under command of 
General Gillem. 

3. The State Constitution of 1868. The Reconstruction law 
of Congress prohibited a large number of persons in Arkansas 
from voting, on account of having taken part in the war on the 
Confederate side. Under this law the military authorities held an 
election for delegates to a Constitutional Convention to form a 
new Constitution, and afterwards held an election on the adoption 
of the Constitution proposed by the Convention. This Constitu- 
tion, as adopted, contained similar disfranchisement in it to that 
which the law of Congress contained. 

4. Powell Clayton, Governor. At the time of voting on 
the Constitution, State officers were elected, all of whom were 
Republicans in politics. Gexerai, Powell Clayton was 
elected Go\-ernor, the ninth Governor of the State. He was 
born in Delaware County, Pennsylvania, August 7th, 1S33, and 
lived in that country until 1S55, when he moved to Kansas and 
settled at Leavenworth as a civil engineer. On the breaking out 
of the war he entered the First Kansas Cavalry as captain, and was 
afterwards Lieutenant-Colonel, and then Colonel of the Fifth 
Kansas Cavalrv. He was under General Curtis at Helena, and 
under General Steele at the capture of Little Rock. He was 
in command at Pine Bluff, which place he defended from the attack 
of tlie Confederate General, Marmaduke. He was afterwards pro- 
moted to Brigadier-General for his services. After the conclusion 
of the war he remained a citizen of Arkansas. Beinof now GOV- 



S' — What was the effect of these laws? Wliat elections were licld in 
Arkansas in pursuance of them? 

4- — ^^'ho was elected Governor at the time? Give an account of him. 



ADMINISTRATION OF GOVS. MURPHY AND CLAYTON 



I^t 



ernor he served until 1S71, when he was elected United States 
Senator by the Legislature, 
and served until 1S77, after 
which he located at Eureka 
Springs, Carroll County. 
After the date of his elec- 
tion as Governor — to-wit : 
in Julv, 1S68, a bill was 
l^assed in Congress restoring 
the State of ^Vrkansas to 
the Union and giving her 
representation in Congrdss. 
Benjamin F. Rice and 
Alexander McDonald were 
elected United States 
Senators.* 

5. Little River County. 
During this time certain 
counties had been formed 
which are to be mentioned. 
Little River County, the 
sixtieth countv created, was formed by the Legislature during 
the administration of Governor Murphy, jSLarch 5th, 1S67, out of 
territory taken from the counties of Hempstead and Sevier, and 
took its name from the Little River, which forms its northern 
boundary. The temporary seat of justice was established at the 
house of William Freeman. In iSSo the county seat was estab- 
lished at the town of Richmond, where it now is. Little River is 
a southwest border county, lying along the Choctaw line, and 
Richmond, which was founded in 1853, is its chief town. 

*Thcre had hccn no Senatorial representation since iS6t, when Robert W. Johnson and 
William K. Sebastian tilled the positions. Charles R. Mitchell was elected in iS6o as the 
successor of Robert W. Jolinson, but only attended one executive ses.^ion after March 4th, 
and did not afterwards occupy the seat. 




POWELL CLAYTON, NINTH GOVERNOR OF THE STATE. 



5. — What is said of Little River County? 



I-'^i THE PKRIOI) SINCE THE WAK. 

6. Sharp County, the sixty-first county created, was formed hy 
the Legishiture, Julv iSth. iS68, out of territory taken from 
Lawrence Countv. and was named after Epln^aim Sharp, repre- 
sentative in the lower liouse of the General Assembly. In the 
same year commissioners appointed to select the countv seat 
located it at the town of Evening Shade, where it now is. Sharp 
is a northern border countv, the nortli point of it touching the 
Missouri line. Evening Shade is its principal town. 

7. Public Measures. During the administration of Governor 
Clavton inanv important public matters were transacted by the 
Legislature, among which were the funding of the public debt 
which has been mentioned ; the issue of a large amount of bonds in 
aid of railroads ; establisliing the Deaf Mute Listitute : re-creating 
the system of free common schools, which system was imperfect 
under previous laws ; and assenting to two amendments to the 

V;^ National Constitution, known respectivelv as the Foiu^teenth and 
Fifteenth Amendments, guaranteeing to the colored race equal 
civil and political rights with the white race. This particular 
period was, however, rendered distressful by kuklux and militia 
troubles, and by the general unsettled condition of public affairs. 
Li the Autumn of 1S68 a Presidential election occurred. The 
candidates were General Ulysses S. Grant for President and 
Schuyler Colfax for Vice-President, nominated by the Republi- 
cans, and Horatio Seymour of New York for President and 
General Frank P. Blair of Missouri for Vice-President, nominated 
bv the Democrats. In the election, which took place in Novem- 
ber, Grant and Colfax were elected by a large vote. The electoral 
vote of Arkansas was one of the States given for them. 



6— Of Sharp County? 

7. — What important public acts took place at this time? What Presi- 
dential election? Who were candidates, and who were elected? For whom 
was the electoral vote of Arkansas given? 



ADMINISTRATION OF GOVS. MURPHV AND CLAYTON, I :^ ^ 

8. Grant County. At the next session of the LegisLature, 
which held from November, iS6S, to April, 1S69, the counties of 
Grant and Boone were formed. Grant Couiitv, the sixty-second 
county created, was formed February 4th, 1S69, out of territory 
taken from the counties of Saline, Hot Spring and Jefferson, and 
was named after General Grant, the new President. In 1S69 the 
county seat was located at Sheridan, where it now is. Grant 
County is an interior county, southwest from centre, and Sheri- 
dan, which was founded in 1869, is its principal town. 

9. Boone County, the sixty-third county created, was formed 
April 9ih, 1S69, out of territory taken from the counties of Carroll 
and Alarion, and is believed to have been named for Daniel Boone, 
the hunter of Kentucky. The temporary seat of justice was located 
at the house of II. ^V. Fick. The county seat was afterwards 
established at Harrison, where it now is. Boone Count}- is a north- 
western border county, bounded north by the Missouri line. 
Harrison, which was laid out as a town about the year i860, and 
is a thriving place of coubiderable importance, is its chief town. 

ID. The Census of 1870. In the Government CEXsrs of the 
year 1870 the population of Arkansas was given at 484,471, being 
a gain of 49,021 over the census of 1S60. 

II. Nevada County, the sixty-fourth county created, was 
formed Alarch 20th, 187 i, out of territory taken from the counties 
of Hempstead, Ouachita and Columbia. The temporary seat of 
justice was established at Mount Moriah. The permanent county 
seat was established at Rosston, where it remained until 1879, 
when it was moved to Prescott, where it now is. Nevada is a 
southwestern county, Ivnig in the Ouachita River Valley, and 
Prescott, which was laid out as a town in 1S74, is its chief town. 

8. — What is said of Grant County? 
y. — Of Boone County? 

10. — What was the population of Arkansas in 1S70? How much of a 
gain was this over the previous census? 
1 1 . — What is said of Nevada County? 



154 THE PERIOD SIXCE THE WAR. 

12. LfOgan County, the sixty-fifth county created, was formed 
by the Legishiture, I^Iarch 22d, 1S71, out of territory taken from 
the counties of Yell, Johnson, Franklin and Scott. It was first 
named Sarber County, but in 1S75 the name was changed to 
Logan County, in honor of James Logan, one of the pioneers 
in that part of the State. The temporary seat of justice was 
established at Reveille, and afterwards the county seat was estab- 
lished at Paris, where it now is. Logan is a northwestern county, 
south of the Arkansas River, and Paris is its chief town. 

13. Lincoln County, the sixty-sixth county created, was formed 
March 28th, 1S71, out of territory taken from the counties of 
Drew, Desha, Arkansas, Bradley and Jefferson, and was named 
in honor of President Abraham Lincoln. The temporary seat of 
justice was established at Cane Creek Church, and the county seat 
was afterwards located at Star City. On the formation of a 
separate district in the county Varner was also made a county seat. 
Lincoln County is an interior county, southeast, having the Arkan- 
sas River for its northeast boundary. 

14. The St. Louis, Iron Mountain and Southern Railroad. 
Li the years 187 1 and 1S73 a great public improvement took 
place in the building of the St. Louis, L"on jVIountain and South- 
ern Railroad, from the ^Missouri line to the city of Little Rock. 
This road, which is one of the most important railroads in the 
State, was chartered in 1S54, under the name of the Cairo and 
Fulton Railroad. In the years 1S73 and 1S74 it was completed 
southwestward to the Texas border and beyond, thus making a 
continuous thoroughfare across the State, from northeast to 
southwest, and forming one of its chief avenues of commerce and 
travel. 



IQ. — What of Logan County? 

13- — What of Lincohi County? 

14;. — What great public improvement was made in the years 1S71 to iSy^? 



I 



ADMINISTRATION OF GOVS. HADLEY AND BAXTER. 



'DD 



CHAPTER XXL 

t87f to 1874 — The Administration of Acting Governor Ozro A. Hadley and 
that of Governor Elisha Baxter. 

I. O. A. Hadley, Acting Governor. Upon the Legislature 
of 1S71 was devolved the duty of electing a successor to 
Alexander McDonald in the 
United States Senate, his term 
expiring. Governor Powell 
Clayton was elected to the 
position, and was succeeded as 
Governor by Ozro A. Hadley, 
who was President of the State 
Senate. O. A. Hadley was 
born at Cherry Creek, Cha- 
tauqua County, New York, 
June 36th, 1S26, and lived 



there until 1S55, when 



he 
In 




O. A. HADLEY, ACTINQ OOVERNOR. 



3D' 
emigrated to IMinnesota. 

1S65 he came South and settled 
in Little Rock, engaging in 
mercantile pursuits. He be- 
came State Senator for the 
Pulaski District under the Con- 
stitution of 1S6S, and was elected President of that body, and as 
such succeeded Governor Clayton. He served as Acting Governor 
until January, 1S73, when he was succeeded by Elisha Baxter. 
After his term of office he was appointed Register of the L'nited 
States Land Ofhce, and then Postmaster at Little Rock ; after 
which he moved from the State. 



Chapter XXI. 1. — To what position was Governor Clayton elected by 
the Legislature of 1S71? Who succeeded him as Acting Governor.'' Give an 
account of him. 



156 THE PERIOD SINCE THE WAR. 

2. U. S. Grant, President. In the year 1S73 two remark- 
able political contests occurred in State and national affairs, 
in which the people of Arkansas were engaged. President 
Grant was nominated for re-election by the Republican party, 
with Henry Wilson of Massachusetts for Vice-President. The 
Democratic party did not make any nomination, but mainly sup- 
ported Horace Greeley, the great New York editor, for President, 
and B. Gratz Brown of Missouri for Vice-President, nominated by 
the Reform or Conservative Republicans. In the election in No- 
vember Grant and Wilson were elected. Mr. Greeley died between 
the day of holding the election and the time of casting the electoral 
vote ; so several of the votes which he would have received were 
given to Grant, and others were cast for a number of other per- 
sons who had not been mentioned in connection with the position, 
being simply complimentary votes. 

3. Election for Governor between Brooks and Baxter. 
In the State election for Governor, occurring in the same year, a 
similar course of events took place. The regular RejDublican 
party nominated Elisha Baxter of Batesville for Governor, and a 
division of the same party, known as the Reform Republicans, 
nominated Joseph Brooks. The Democrats had no separate candi- 
date of their own. The contest resulted in favor of Baxter. 
Mr. Brooks contested the election before the Legislature, which 
was the tribunal authorized by law to decide who was elected, 
but they declared in favor of Baxter, and he was inaugurated 
before them in January, 1S73, and began the exercise of the 
duties of the office. 

4. Elisha Baxter, Governor. Elisha Baxter, the tenth Governor 
of Arkansas, was born in Rutherford County, North Carolina, 
September ist, 1S27. He came to Arkansas in 1S52 and engaged 

2. — Give an account of the Presidential election of 1S72. 

3. — Give an account of the State election for Governor in that jear, 

4. — Give an account of Governor Baxter. 



ADMINISTRATION OF GOVS. HADLEY AND BAXTER. 



157 



in merchandising at Batesville. After a while he engaged to learn 
the printing business in the office of the Independent Balafice a 
newspaper published in 
Batesville. He also studied 
law, and began the practice 
of that profession. lie was 
twice a member of the 
Legislature. Being a Union 
man, he did not take part 
in the war, but went to 
Missouri for safety. Here 
he was made a prisoner, 
and was brought to Little 
Rock and imprisoned, but 
escaped, and when Genei'al 
Steele's army had ca2:)tured 
the city he made his way to 
them. On the establish- 
ment of the ]SIur2:)hy Gov- 
ernment of 1864 he was 
made a judge of the 
Supreme Court ; and was elected United States Senator, but was 
refused admission as Senator, the State not having at that tmie 
been restored to the Union. Becoming Governor, he served as 
such to 1S74, after which he returned to Batesville and engaged 
in the practice of law. 

5. Baxter's Administration. Governor Baxter's administra- 
tion soon gave evidence of being a conservative one, and for the 
general good of the people. In it a number of matters of public y- 
concern took place. One was to restore the right of voting to a 
large number of those persons who had been disfranchised under 




EUSHA BAXTER, TENTH GOVERNOR OF THE STATE. 



5- — What is said of the course of his administration? What counties 
were created therein? 



IC8 THE PERIOD SINCE THE WAR. 

previous laws. In the session of the Legislature, at which he was 
inaugurated, Stephen W. Dorsey was elected United States 
Senator to succeed Benjamin F. Rice, whose term had expired ; 
and nine new counties were formed — to-wit: the counties of 
Clayton (now called Clay), Baxter, Garland, Faulkner, Lonoke, 
Howard, Dorsey (now called Cleveland), Lee and Stone. 

6. Clay County, the sixty-seventh county created, was formed 
March 24th, 1S73, out of territory taken from the counties of 
Randolph and Greene. It was given the name of Clayton County 

y^ after State Senator John IvI. Clayton, but in the year 1S75 the 
Legislature chai\ged the name to Clay County. The county seat 
was located at Boydsville, but in 18S1 two districts were created 
in the county, one for Boydsville and the other for Corning, 
making both places county seats. Clay County is the extreme 
northeast point of the State of Arkansas, and is bounded north and 
east bv the State of IMissouri. 

7. Baxter County, the sixty-eighth county created, was formed 
March 34th, 1S73, out of territory taken from the counties of 
Marion, Fulton, Izard and Searcy, and was named for the 
Governor, Elisha Baxter. Both the temporary seat of justice and 
the permanent county seat were located at Mountain Home. 
Baxter County is a northern border county, lying along the ^lis- 
souri line, and ^fountain Home is its principal town. 

8. Garland County, the sixty-ninth county created, was 
formed April 5th, 1S73, out of territory taken from the counties of 
Saline, Hot Spring and ISIontgomery, and was named in honor of 
Augustus H. Garland. The county seat was located at the city 
of Hot Springs, which was formerly in Hot Spring County, but 
which fell within the limits of the new county. Garland is an 
interior county, southwest of centre, and Hot Springs is its chief 

6. — What is said of Clay County? 

7.— Of Baxter County? 

5. — Of Garland County? Of the hot springs? 



ADMINISTRATION OF GOVS. HADLEV AND BAXTER. 1 59 

place. The hot springs from which the city takes its name have 
obtained a world-wide fame for the cure of diseases, and are 
annually visited by thousands in search of health. Some scattered 
settlements were made in the valley, where these springs are 
situated, commencing in the year 1S07 and running on to the year 
1S29, when the springs first began to attract attention and receive 
visitors. A long contest for the possession of the land at the 
springs was maintained between three claimants, rej^resenting 
claims known respectively as the Belding or Gaines claim, the 
Perciful or Hale claim, and the claim of Governor Henry M. 
Rector. The matter was finally ended after many years of litiga- 
tion by the United States Government itself holding the title 
as against all the claimants. The land was then sold in lots by 
the Government, and a splendid city has been built there, it being 
one of the most thrifty and enterprising cities in the State. 

9. Faulkner County, the seventieth county created, was formed 
April I2th, 1S73, out of territory taken from the counties of 
Conway and Pulaski. Both the temporary seat of justice and the 
permanent county seat were located at Conwav. Faulkner is an 
interior county, north of centre, and Conway is its chief town. 

10. Lonoke County, the seventy-first countv created, was 
formed April i6th, 1S73, out of territory taken from the counties 
of Prairie and Pulaski, and took its name from the town of 
Lonoke, which was made the county seat. The town was so called 
from a lotic oak tree which stood near the spot at which the place 
was located. Lonoke countv is ;ui eastern, central coimty, traversed 
by the Memphis and Little Rock Railroad, and the town of 
Lonoke, which is a growing, thriving city of considerable import- 
ance, is its principal place. 



Q. — Of Faulkner Countv? 
10. — Ot Lonoke County? 



l6o THE PERIOD SINCE THE WAR. 

11. Cleveland County, the seventy-second county created, was 
formed April i/th, 1S73, out of territory taken from the counties 
of Jefferson, Dallas, Bradley and Lincoln. It was at first named 
Dorsey County, but in the year 1885 the name was changed 
by the Legislature to Cleveland County, after President Grover 
Cleveland. The county seat was located at Toledo, but in the 
Summer of 1SS9 an election for the location of the county seat was 
held, which resulted in favor of the town of Rison. Cleveland is 
an interior county, south. 

12. Howard County, the seventy-third county created, was 
formed April 17th, 1S73, out of territory taken from the counties 
of Polk, Pike, Hempstead and Sevier, and was named after James 
Howard, State Senator of the district in that year. The county 
seat was established at Centre Point, where it is now. Howard 
is a southwest county, separated from the Indian Territory by the 
county of Sevier and part of Polk. Centre Point, which was 
founded as a town about the j-ear 1S51, is its chief town. 

13. Lee County, the seventy-fourth county created, was formed 
April 17th, 1S73, out of territory taken from the counties of Crit- 
tenden, Phillips, Monroe and St. Francis, and was named in honor 
of General Robert E. Lee. The temporary seat of justice was 
established at Marianna, which was also made the permanent county 
seat. Lee County is an eastern border county, bounded east by 
the Mississippi River and south by Phillips County. ]\Iarianna, 
which was incorporated as a town in 1S71, is its principal town, 
and is a place of importance. 

14. Stone County, the seventy-fifth county created, was formed 
April 2 1st, 1S73, out of territory taken from the counties of Izard, 
Independence, Van Buren and Searcy. The temporary seat of 

1 1 .—Of Cleveland County? 
12.— Of Howard County? 
13.— Of Lee County? 
14 —Of Stone County? 



ADMINISTUATIOV OF GOVS. HADLEV ANO l5A^;T^:K. l6t 

justice was located at Mountain View, which was also continued 
as the pei'tiiancnt county seat. Stone County is an interior county, 
north, bounded north by Baxter and Izard Counties, and east by 
Independence. Mountain View is its principal town. 

15. The Brooks and Baxter War. The Constitution of 
1874. All during the administration of Governor Baxter, Joseph 
Brooks continued his contest for the office of Governor, claiming 
that he had been elected thereto. His claim was refused both by the 
Legislature and the courts. Finally, however, a judgment was 
rendered in his favor in the Circuit Court of Pulaski County, on the 
15th of April, 1S74, declaring him entitled to the oflice of Governor. /\ 
Immediately afterwards he went to the Statehouse, where he 
ejected Baxter and took possession of the Governor's oflice. 
Governor Baxter thereupon declared martial law and called out 
the militia to his support. Mr. Brooks and his followers were 
in armed occupation of the Statehouse, and those which were 
gathered to the support of Baxter were close at hand. Several 
collisions occurred with considerable bloodshed and loss of life, 
known as the Brooks and Baxter war. Both sides appealed to 
the President for aid of the military power. Finally Governor 
Baxter called the Legislature to convene in special session, and 
they recognized him as the legitimate Governor. Upon this Presi- 
dent Grant also recognized Baxter as the legal Governor, and called 
upon Mr. Brooks' supporters to disperse. This was done, they 
having held possession of the Statehouse for thirtv days, and 
upon their vacating it Governor Baxter again took possession. 
The Legislature now proceeded to call a convention of the people 
to frame a new Constitution. Under it a convention was held, 
and the present Constitution of the State was promulgated, and 



15- — Give an account of the Brooks and Baxter war. Its origin and 
incidents. Of the State convention. Of the Constitution of 1S74. Who 
was elected Governor under that Constitution.' 



102 THE PERIOD SIXCE THE WAlt. 

was adopted by the people, October 30th, 1874. At the time of 
its adoption an election for State and County officers was held, 
in which Augustus H. Garland was elected Governor, together 
with a full complement of State officers, all of whom were of the 
Democratic party. 

CHAPTER XXII. 

1874 to 1883 — The Administration of Governor A. H. Garland ; that of Gov- 
ernor William R. Miller, two terms ; and that of Governor Thomas J. 
Churchill. 

I. Augustus H. Garland, who was elected Governor under 
the Constitution of 1S74, and who was the eleventh Governor of 
the State, was born in Tipton County, Tennessee, June nth, 
1S32. In 1833 his parents came to Arkansas and settled in 
Hempstead County. On reaching manhood he studied law and 
was admitted to the bar at Washington in 18:^3. He practiced 
law there until 1856, when he moved to Little Rock, where he 
afterwards resided. During the war he was a member of the 
Confederate Congress, being first a Representative in the lower 
House and next a Senator. After the war he resumed the practice 
of law at Little Rock, and became a distinguished lawyer. 

Being elected Governor, October 30th, 1874, he served for two 
years, which was the length of the term of office under the new 
Constitution, it having been four years under the previous laws. 
After being Governor he was elected United States Senator in 
Januarv, 1S77, to succeed Senator Powell Clayton, and in 1SS3 
was again elected for a term of six years, to March, 1889. but 
upon the election of President Cleveland in 18S4 he was appointed 
Attornev-General of the United States in the President's Cabinet, 
and resigning the Senatorship he became Attorney-General. He 
was the first person from Arkansas to hold a Cabinet position. 

Chapter XXII. 1. — Give an account of Governor A. H. Garland. 



APMIXISTRATIOX OF GOVS. GAhl.AXn. >TII,T.KR. CIirnCHII.!,. l6: 




AUGUSTUS H. GAnLANP, ELEVENTH GOVERNOR OF THE STATE— ATTORNEY-GENERAL OF THE UNITED STATES, 1885-89 

On his resigning the Senatorship Governor James II. Berrv was 
elected his successor, to serve the unexi^iretl portion of the term, 
from 18S5 to 1SS9. 

2. Finances of the State, In commencing his administn.tion 
Governor Garhmd found the treasury entirely empty, and a large 



2- — What is said of the finaiu-ial affairs of the State in his adniinistration ■ 



164 THE r-ERIOD SINCE THE WAH. 

public debt outstanding. The .State at first was obliged to borrnw 
money to pay current expenses, but these loans were eventuallv nr.id 
back, and the finances of the State were gradually placed on a good 
footing. One of the measures of the time was the issuance of a 
series of bonds, running for thirty years, to take up outstanding 
indebtedness. These bonds were . called Loughborough bonds, 
after James M. Loughborough, the author of the measure. An- 
bther incident was the prompt payment of a series of bonds called 
Baxter War bonds, issued to pay the expenses of the militia in the 
recent troubles. 

3. Governor Garland's Administration. After some passing 
excitements which marked the beginning of Governor Garland's 
administration, affairs settled down to uiidistui'bcd quiet, which 
made the remainder of his administration a peaceful and unevent- 
ful one. The State in general began to experience prosperity, 
and considerable progress was made in internal improvements. 

4. William R. Miller, Governor. The next event of public 
concern was the election for Governor in September, 1S76. At 
this election William R. Mdler, of Batesville, was elected. 
Governor Miller, who was the twelfth Governor of Arkan- 
sas, was born at Batesville, Independence County, Arkansas, 
November 23d, 1S23, and was the first native Arkansian to 
fill the position of Governor. In 1S4S he was elected clerk of 
Independence County, and sei'ved to 1S54. At that date he was 
appointed Auditor by Governor Elias N. Conway, and in 1S56 
was elected to the position, serving till 1864. He also was Auditor 
from 1866 to 1S6S. In 1S74 he was again elected to the position 
and served till he became Governor. He was Governor two 



3- — What was the course of affairs therein? 

4- — Who succeeded liim as Governor, and in what year.'' Give an ac- 
count of Governor Miller and his public services. 



ADMIN'ISI IIAIION OF GOVS. C;ARLAND, MILLER, CHURCHILL. 165 



terms, 1S76 to 187S, and from 1S78 to January, iSSi, In 1886 he 
was for the fifth time elect- 
ed Ar.ditor, and served as 
such to November 20th, 
18S7, at which date he 
died in L.itlle Rock, aged 
65 years. 

5. Rutherford B. 
Hayes, President. In the 
same year, 1876, also 
occurred an exciting elec- 
tion for President. The 
candidates of the Republi- 
cans were Rutherford B. 
Hayes, of Ohio, and Wil- 
liam A. Wheeler, of Mas- 
sachusetts. Those of the 
Democrats were Samuel J. 
Tilden, of New York, and 
Thomas A. Hendricks, of 
Indiana. When the elec- 
tion took place, as both sides claimed it, a Commission was 
created by Congress to determine the question, called the Electoral 
Commission, consisting of five Judges of the Supreme Court, five 
Senators and five Representatives, eight being Republican in 
politics and seven being Democrats. The Commission decided 
in favor of Hayes and Wheeler, giving them 1S5 votes to 184 
for Tilden and Hendricks. The vote of Arkansas, in this con- 
test, was given for Tilden and Hendricks. 

6. J. D. Walker, Senator. Upon the Legislature of 1S79 was 




WILLIAM R. MILLER, TWELFTH QOVERNCR OF THE STATE. 



5. — What took place at the Presidential election of 1876.'' Who were the 
candidates, and what occurrences marked the occasion? 

Q. — Who was elected Senator to succeed Stephen W. Dorsey, and when? 



i66 



THE PERIOD SINCE THE WAR. 



devolved the duty of electing a United States Senator to succeed 
Senator Stephen \V. Dorsey, for the term of six years, from March, 

1879, to March, 18S5. J. D. Walker, of Fayetteville, was elected 
to the position, and served as such for that term. 

7. Governor Miller's Administration. The Census of 1880. 
Governor William R. ]\Iiller's two terms of office were not marked 
bv any event of prominence, but were characterized by a steady 
growth of the State in prosperity and advancement. By the time 
of the second term drawing to a close — to-wit, in the year 

1880, the population of the State, in the sixth census, taken in that 
year, had become 802,525, a gain of 318,054 over the previous 
census of 1870. 

8. Thomas J. Churchill, Governor. Governor Miller was 
succeeded as Governor by Thomas J. Churchill, who was elected in 

September, 1880. Governor 
Churchill, who was the thirteenth 
Governor of the State, was born 
near Louisville, Kentucky, 
March 10, 1824, and lived there 
until he reached manhood. In 
1846, at the breaking out of the 
Mexican War, he enlisted in the 
First Kentucky Mounted Rifle- 
men, commanded bv Colonel 
Humphrey jNIarshall, and served 
therein during that war. After 
the conclusion of the Mexican 
War in 1848, he came to Arkan- 
sas and located at Little Rock, 

THOMAS J. CHURCHILL, THIRTEENTH GOVERNOR OF 

THE STATE. bccomiug engaged in planting 




•7. — What was the population of Arkansas in the tenth census? What 
was the course ot affairs during Governor Miller's administration? 

8. — Who succeeded Governor Miller as Governor? Give an accoimt of him. 



Administuatiox of (;o\s. garland, miller, chlrciiill. 167 

near the city. In the Civil War of i86i he served with distinction 
in the Confederate army, becoming a Major-General. In 1S74 he 
was elected State Treasurer, and was re-elected in 1S76 and 1S7S. 
From Treasurer he became G(Jvernor, and served as such for two 
years, or until the close of 1SS3, after which time he was engaged 
in conducting his plantation near Little Rock. 

9. James A. Garfield, President. The year 1S80 was also 
the year of a Presidential election. The candidates were James 
A. Garfield, of Ohio, for President, and Chester A. Arthur, of 
New York, Vice President, the nominees of the Republican party ; 
and General Winfield S. Hancock, of the United States Army, 
for President, and William H. English, of Indiana, for Vice- 
President, the nominees of the Democratic party. There were, 
also, others of the Greenback and the Prohibition parties, but 
these were the principal ones. Garfield and Arthur were elected. 
The vote of Arkansas was one of those given for Hancock and 
English. 

10. The Fishback Amendment. At the time of Governor 
Churchill's election there was also submitted to a vote of 
the people a proposed amendment to the State Constitution, 
known as Amendment Number One, or commonly called the 
Fishback Amendment. This amendment, which has been 
mentioned in a former chapter, prohibited the payment, in 
either principal or interest, of a large amount of bonds issued by 

the State and known as Railroad Aid Bonds, and of bonds X/' 
issued for the funding of the disputed Holford Bonds. At the 



9. — What is said of the Presidential election of 18S0? Who were the 
candidates and what was the result? 

10. — What Amendment to the State Constitution was submitted to the 
vote of the people in 1S80.' With what result? What subsequent action 
took place? 



l68 THE PERIOD SINCE THE WAIf. 

election of iSSo the amendment failed to carry, but at a su!j- 
Y sequent election, in 1SS4, it was again voted on, having been a 
second time proposed, and at the second election was carried, ami 
now stands as a part of the State Constitution. By means of it 
the payment of the bonds named is prohibited, the amount of 
the bonds being $9,725,846,05. 

11. Assassination of Garfield. Chester A. Arthur, Presi- 
dent. The month of July, iSS:, was marked by a terrible 
crime, greatly affecting national affairs, the second of the kind 
to take place in the history of the United States. Presi- 
dent Garfield was assassinated at Washington by Charles J. 
Guiteau, a disappointed office-seeker and a man of un- 
balanced mind. The President lived for eighty days after the 
firing of the fatal shot, and expired at Elberon, New Jersey, 
September 20th, iSSi, in the 50th year of his age. He was 
buried ni Cleveland, Ohio, amid the mourning of the entire 
nation. Upon his demise Vice-President Arthur became Presi- 
dent and administered the government for the remainder of the 
term. 

12. James H. Berry, Governor. The administration of Gov- 
ernor Churchill was in the main uneventful, and it drawing to a 
close in 1S82, Judge Jaimes H. Berry, of Benton County, was 
chosen his successor at the regular biennial election of State 
officers, in September of that year. He was inaugurated before 
the Legislature in January, 1SS3, and entered upon the duties of 
the office of Governor. 



11- — What terrible crime took place in national affairs in July, iSSi? 
Who then became President? 

12- — Who succeeded Governor Churchill as Governor, and when? 



THE ADMINISTRATION OF GOVS. BERRY AND HUGHES. 1 69 

CHAPTER XXIII. 

1883 to 1889 — The administration of Governor James H. Berry, and that of 
Governor Simon P. Hughes; two terms. 




JAMES H. BERRY, FOURTEENTH GOVERNOR OF THE STATE. 

I. Governor James H. Berry, the fourteenth Governor of 
Arkansas, was born in Jackson County, Alabama, May 15th, 

Ch./>pter XJ^III. 1 . — Give an apcount of Governor James H. Berry. 



170 



THE PERIOD SINCE THE WAR. 



1841. In 1848 his father moved to Arkansas and settled in Car- 
roll County, at what is now Berryville, a town which was named 
after him. Here James H. Berry grew to manhood. On the 
breaking out of the war he enlisted in the i6th Arkansas Infantry 
of the Confederate army, and was second Lieutenant of Company 
*' E " in it. At the battle of Corinth, October 4th, 1S63, he was 
wounded, losing his leg. After the war he taught school and 
read law, and was admitted to practice in 1S66. In 1S66 he was 
elected to the Legislature from Carroll County. In 1S69 he 
moved to Bentonville, Benton County, and practiced law. In 
1873 and 1874 he was elected to the Legislature from Benton 
County, and at the session of 1S74 was Speaker of the House, In 
1878 he was elected Circuit Judge and served four years. Being 
elected Governor in 1SS3 he served two years, and in 1885 was 
elected United States Senator for the unexpired term of Senator 
A. 11. Garland, from iS8^ to 1SS9. In 1SS9 he was again elected 
Senator for a term of six years, ending in 1895. 

2. Cleburne County. At the session of the Legislature of 
1883, Cleburne County, the seventy-sixth county created in 
the State, was formed out of territory taken from the counties 
of Van Buien, Independence and White, and was named in honor 
of General Patrick R. Cleburne. The countv seat was located, 
both temporarily and permanently, at the town of Sugar Loaf. 
While Cleburne County is the seventy-sixth county created, there 
are now only 75 counties in existence in the State, by reason of 
the fact that Loveley County, which was created in 1837, was 
abolished the following year;'but it was a regular county, with a 
full county government, for a year, and therefore entitled to be 
numbered as such. Cleburne Counry is an interior county, north 
of centre. It lies west of Independence and north of White and 
Faulkner Counties. Heber, Sugar Loaf and Quitman are its 
principal towns. 

2. — ^What is said of Cleburne County? 



THE ADMINISTRATION OF GOVS. BERRY AND HUGHES. I71 

3. Deaih of Chief Justice Elbert H, English. In Septem- 
ber, 18S4, Judji^e Elbert H. English, one of the most distinguished 
judges of the State, died in Ashe- 
ville. North Carolina, whither he 
had gone to recuperate his failing 
health. He v»as Chief Justice of 
the Supreme Court of the State 
from 1854 to 1865, and from 1S74 
to the date of his death, a period 
of twenty-one years. He was 
boin near Capshaw's Mountain, 
Alabama, March 6th, 1S16, and 
came to Arkansas in 1S44. At 
the date of his death he was in 
the 69th year of his age. His 
remains were brought to Little 
Rock and there interred September 
7th, 1S84, with every possible demonstration of respect for his 
memory. He was succeeded as Chief Justice by Sterling R. 
Cockrill, the present incumbent. 

4. Grover Cleveland, President. The year 1S84 was the 
occasion of a Presidential election. The candidates were James 
G. Blaine, of Maine, for President, and John A. Logan, of 
Illinois, for Vice-President, nominated by the Republican party; 
and Grover Cleveland, of New York, for President, and Thomas 
A. Hendricks, of Indiana, for Vice-President, the nominees of 
the Democratic party. In the election, which occurred in Novem- 
ber, Cleveland and Hendricks were elected. They were the first 
Democratic candidates elected in twentv-four years. The vote of 
Arkansas was among those of the States given for them. 




ELSERT H. ENGLISH, CHIEF JUSTICE FOR TWENTY- 
ONE YEARS, ARKANSAS SUPREME COURT. 



3.— What is said of Judge E. H. English? 
4. — Who was elected President in 1SS4? 



1/2 



THE PERIOD SINCE THE WAR. 




SIMON P. HUGHES, FIFTEENTH GOVERNOR OF THE STATE. 

5. Simon P. Hughes, Governor. In the regular biennial 
election for State officers, held in September of the year, vSimon P. 
Hughes was elected Governor, and was inaugurated before the 
Legislature in January, 1SS3, the fifteenth Governor of the 
State. He was born in Smith County, Tennessee, April 14th, 



5. — Wlio succeeded Governor James II. Berry as Governor, and when? 
Give an account of him. 



Tin: ADMINISTRATION OF GOVS. BERRY AND HUGHES. 1 7^ 

1S30. ' lu 1844 his father moved to Arkansas and settled in 
Pulaski County. Being early thrown on his own resources, he 
settled in Monroe County, Arkansas, in 1S49, and engaged in 
farming. He also studied law, and in 1S57 was admitted to the 
bar at Clarendon, and practiced law there until 1S74, except the 
time of the war, when he was in the Confederate Army. In 

1S74 he was elected Attorney-General of the State, and served as 
such for two years. He was Governor two terms ; first from 1SS5 
to 1SS7, and being elected in 1SS6 for a second term, served 
from 1S87 to January, 18S9, when he was succeeded by James P. 
Eagle. On the 2d of April, 1SS9, he was elected Associate 
Justice of the Supreme Court of the State. 

6. James K. Jones, Senator. Upon the Legislature of 1885 
was devolved the duty of electing a Senator to succeed Senator 
J. D. Walker, whose term expired in March. James K. Jones, 
of Washington, was elected to the position, for a term expiring 
March, 1891. 

7. Governor Hughes' Administration. The administration 
of Governor Hughes in the two terms in which he served was one 
of prosperity and advancement for the State. The State's 
finances were in good condition; emigration to her limits was 
steady and continuous ; her advantages were attracting attention ; 
railroad building and internal improvements were progressing, 
and her resources were being developed in a gratifying manner. 

8. Benjamin Harrison, President. The year 1888 was the 
occasion of two notable political contests in which the people of 
Arkansas were concerned. A Presidential election occurred in 
November, in which the Democratic candidates were President 
Cleveland, nominated by the Democrats for re-election, and Allen 
G. Thurman, of Indiana, for Vice-President. Benjamin Har- 

6. — Who succeeded Senntor J. D. Walker, and for what term? 

'^. — What is said of the course of Governor Hughes' administration? 

8- — Who was elected President in 1S8S? 



174 



THE PERIOD SINCE THE WAR. 



rison, of Indiana, a grandson of President William Henry Har- 
rison, for President, and Levi P. Morton, of New York, for Vice- 
President, were the nominees of the Republican party. Harrison 
and Morton were the successful candidates in this contest. The 
vote of Arkansas was cast for Cleveland and Thurman. 




JAMES P EAGLE, SIXTEENTH GOVERNOR OF THE STATE. 

9. James P. Eagle, Governor. In the State election in Sep 



9- — Who succeeded Governor S. P. Hughes as Governor, and when.? 



THE ADMINISTRATION OK GOVS. BERRY AND HUGHES. 1 75 

tember, 1888, James P. Eagle, of Lonoke County, the Democratic 
nominee, was elected Governor, the sixteenth governor of the 
State. He was born in Maury County, Tennessee, August 10th, 
1837. In 1S39 he came with his family to Arkansas and settled in 
what was then Pulaski County, twenty-three miles northeast from 
Little Rock. In 1857 he moved to about the same distance east 
of Little Rock, and in 1857 to the neighborhood of his residence 
in Lonoke County, being engaged in farming. A part of the time 
he was a Baptist minister. He was deputy sheriff in Prairie 
County in 1859, a member of the Legislature from that county 
in 1873 and 1S74, and in the Constitutional Convention of 1S74. He 
represented Lonoke County in 1877 and in 1885, and at this latter 
session was Speaker of the House. He entered the Confederate 
army as a private in the ranks, and at the close of the war was Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel, and was surrendered with Johnston's army in North 
Carolina, in April, 1865. He was inaugurated before the Legisla- 
ture in January, 1S89, for a term extending to January, 1S91, and at 
the same time the State officers elected with him were also 
inducted into office. 

CHAPTER XXIV. 

Conclusion. General Summary. 

I. Review. The foregoing embraces an outline of the history 
of Arkansas, beginning with the year 1541 to 1SS9, a period of 
nearly 350 years. Necessarily such an account can only consist of a 
general or outline sketch, leaving the student to refer to larger his- 
tories for greater fullness of particulars and details. The active 
history of Arkansas dates from the year 1819, when she was made a 
Territory, a period now of only 70 years. In that time she has 
grown from being practically a wilderness, with a few thousands of 

Give an account of Governor Eagle? 

Chapter XXIV. 1. — What extent of time is covered by the history of 
Arkansas? By her active history? From what to what has she grown ? Give 
the popiilatioii at various dates. 



176 THE PERIOD SINCE THE WAR. 

inhabitants widely scattered, to a rapidly-growing commonwealth, 
with a million or more of population. In the year 17S5 a census 
of inhabitants gave the population of Arkansas at 196 per- 
sons. In the year 1799 the population of what was then Arkan- 
sas, embracing a larger area than the present State, was returned 
at 368 persons, and in iSio at 1062. In 1S30 it was 14,2^5 ; in 
K 1S30, 30,388; in 1840, 97,574; in 1S50, 209,897; in 1S60, 435,450; 
in 1870, 484,471 ; in 1S80, 802,525. 

2. The Resources and Advantages of Arkansas are every 
year becoming more apparent. In the growth of timber her 
forest tracts are varied and limitless, containing every variety of 
wood suitable for use and manufacture. She possesses vast 
coal-fields, producing an abundant supply of coal of excellent 
quality. Her mineral resources are abundant and yield largely of 
valuable ores. In mineral and medicinal sj^rings, and curative 
waters, she stands unrivalled, and these have caused her to become 
widely known as a health resort, visited annually from all parts of 
the world. 

3. In Agricultural Products she has achieved an enviable fame. 
The variety of soil embraced within her limits enables her to pro- 
duce, with remarkable excellence, all that is grown in this particu- 
lar latitude, and which, when brought into competition with the 
products of other communities, compares favorably with the best 
to be shown. In great fairs and exhibitions, like that of the Cen- 
tennial at Philadelphia in 1S76 and at New Orleans in 1S84, 
together with her own home exposition of 1887, the displavs of agi"i- 
cultural products made by the State have ranked among the best ; 
while in the production of fruits her displavs at Boston in 18S7, 
and m California and Illinois in 1888, have obtained for her the 
verdict of being one of the very best in the Union. 

2- — Mention tlie resources of the State. 

3. — Wliat is said of her agricultural products? 



CONCLUSION. GENERAL SUMMARY, 



177 



4. In Geographical Situation her position is excellent. 
Her entire eastern border is washed by the waters of the great 
Mississippi, affording an outlet for navigation to the Gulf of 
Mexico, or to points above ; while her own territory is traversed 
by such considerable rivers as the Arkansas, White, Red, Black, 
St. Francis, Cache and smaller streams, affording navigation for 
the greater part of the year, and to some extent at all times, for 
transportation of products, or for the requirements of travel. 

5. Railroads. Beside the advantages of her waterways her 
inland extent is penetrated in many directions by railroads, with 
more likely to follow; furnishing facilities for intercourse and 
commerce by this greatest of all modern achievements, travel by 
rail. Already her surface is travei^sed by such considerable lines 
as the St. Louis, Iron Mountain and Southern, and the St. Louis, 
Arkansas and Texas Railroads; the latter built in iSSi to 18S3, 
both extending across the State in a southwesterly course, from the 
Missouri line to Texas; the Memphis and Little Rock Railroad; 
the Little Rock, Mississippi River and Texas Railroad, from Fort 
Smith to Arkansas City, in a southeasterly course, then turning 
westward to Warren and beyond ; built from Little Rock to Fort 
Smith from 186S to 1S76; from Pine Bluff to Arkansas City, 1S69 
to 1S73 or thereabout, and the central division completed from 
Pine Bluff to Little Rock in 1SS1-1SS2 ; the St. Louis and San 
Francisco ; the Kansas Citv, Fort vScott and iMemphis ; the Helena 
and Iron JSlountain Railroads, and others. 

6. Educational Facilities. In point of excellence of her edu- 
cational facilities the State has attained a high rank. At the time 
of the entrance of the State into the Union, in 1S36, Congress 
made a grant of lands to aid in the cause of education, which con- 
stituted the beginning of the conmion school system of the State. 
This fund was administered from time to time by direction of 

4. — What of her geographical position.' Her rivers? 

5. — Railroads? 

Q. — Give an account of the progress of education in the State. What 



V- 



N. 



lyS 



THE PERIOD SINCE THE WAR. 



the Legislature, and other means were provided for contribut- 
ing to advance education, until the present system came actively 
into existence from iS6S to 1S73, under tlie able direction of Super- 
intendent Thomas Smith. It was brought to an advanced state of 
improvement from 1S7S, by the ze:d and energy of Superintendent 
James L. Denton and his successv^rs, until it has reached its 
present state of progress. In furtherance of the general cause the 
State has established a splendid Industrial University at Fayette- 
ville, having a branch ^Medical Department at Little Rock, and has 
established at Pine Bluff a Normal College for the education of 
colored teachers. Beside the public scliool system, there are 
manv private and denominational schools of excellence throughout 
the State, among which may be named the Ouachita College 
at Arkadelphia ; the University, the Commercial College, and the 
Arkansas Female College at Little Rock; the Galloway Female 
College, and the Searcy College, at Searcy; the Collegiate Insti- 
tute at La Crosse ; the Christian College at Pinnacle Springs ; the 
Arkansas College at Batesville ; Academies, High Schools and 
Institutes at Quitman, Belleville, Marianna, Bentonville, Boone- 
ville, JMonticello, Pine Bluff, Prairie Grove, and at many other 
ponits ; and for the colored race the Philander Smith College at 
"K Little Rock, an institution established bv private munificence. 

7. Distinguished Citizens. While her natural advantages are 
great, and a source of gratification to her citizens, she has also 
cause for satisfaction that among her citizens themselves, either 
native-born, or else living such portion of their lives in her limits 
as to be identified with her destiny and fortunes, there have been 
many who have attained eminence, of whom there may be noted 
among her distinguished judges, Benjamin Johnson, Elbert II. 
English and Henry C. Caldwell ; among her prominent lawyers, 

institutions have been established by tlie State? Mention some of the 
principal private and denominational institutions of the Stale. 

Y. — Mention some of her citizens %\ho have attained eminence in 
vaiious spheres. 




CONCLUSION. GENEKAL SUMMARY. 1 79 

Augustus H. Garland and U. M. Rose ; among her distinguished 
physicians, Dr. Elias R. Du Val ; among her notable statesmen, 
Ambrose 11. Sevier, Robert W. Johnson, the Conways, Henry 
W. and Elias X., William R. Miller. James H. Berry, James K. 
Jones and Clifton R. Breckenridge ; among eloquent orators, 
Robert Crittenden and John R. Fellows ; among scholars and 
literary men, and as a poet, Albert Pike ; among eloquent 
and persuasive divines. Reverends xV. R. Win- 
held and Robert II. Read ; among classical and 
polished writers, Wyatt C. Thomas and John R. 
Eakin ; among men of public administrative 
affairs, Wharton and Elias Rector, who, in con- 
ducting Indian affairs of earlier times, merited 
distinction and received public acknowledgment ; 
among gallant commanders, Archibald Yell albert pike 

and Patrick R. Cleburne; among artists, C. P. Washburne and 
William Quesenbury ; among editors, William E. Woodruff, 
Senior, and Opie P. Read, the latter of whom, while the editor of 
an Arkansas newspaper, achieved not only a state-wide, but a 
national reputation, as one of the leading humorists of his dav. 

8. Climate. To her natural advantages may further be men- 
tioned the fact that her climate is such as to present many points 
of attractiveness. Being situated in an intermediate latitude it is 
not marked either by the extreme cold of northern climates 
or the extreme heat of more southern countries. It is relieved of 
heavy and continuous snows on the one hand, and of long-con- 
tinued and parching droughts on the other, but possesses a 
mediate temperature highly conducive to vegetation. These 
advantages, combining with the general progress and growth of 
the nation at large, give promise of advancing Arkansas, at no 
distant day, to a high position in the great sisterhood of States. 



8. — What is said of her climate? Of her future prospects? 



l8o THE PEKIOU SINCE THE WAR. 

REVIEW QUESTIONS. 

(PERIOD VI.) 

Chapter XX. 1. — What was the condition of affairs at the restoration 
of peace.'' 

2. — What were the Reconstruction Measures of Congress.' 

3. — What is said of the Constitution of iS6S.' 

4- — Who was elected Governor under this Constitution.' Give an 
account of him. 

5- — What is said of Little River County.' 

6. — Of Sharp County.' 

7. — Mention some public measures of this time. 

8 — What is said of Grant County.' 

9- — Of Boone County.' 

10- — What was the population of Arkansas in the census of 1S70.' 

1 1. — What is said of Nevada County.' 

12. — Of Logan County.' 

13- — Of Lincoln County.' 

14- — Of the St. Louis, Iron Mountain and Southern Railroad? 

Chaptek XXI. 1. — Who succeeded Go\ernor Clapton, and when? 
Give an account of him. 

2. — What Presidential election took place in 1S7J? 

3- — -Who was elected Governor at the time? 

4- — Give an account of him. 

5- — Of his administration. Of transactions therein. 

Q. — What is said of Clay County? 

7.— Of Baxter County? 

8.— Of Garland County? 

Q. — Of Faulkner County? 

10- — Of Lonoke County? 

11.— Of Cleveland County? 

12.— Of Howard County? 

13.— Of Lee County? 

14. — Of Stone County? 

15. — Of the Brooks and Baxter war? By wiiat means was a new Consti- 
tution promulgated? Who became Governor under this Constitution? 

Chapter XXII. 1 . — Give an account of Governor Garland? 

2- — What is said of State financial matters? 

3- — Of Governor Garland's administration? 



REVIKW QIKSTION.S. iSl 

4- — Wlio next was Governor? (Jive an account ot Iiim. 

5. — What Piesidciitial election took place in 1876? 

6. — What Senatorial succession in 1879? 

7. — What is said of Governor Millei's admiiiistiation? What was the 
population of Arkansas in 1S80? 

8 — Who next was Governor? Give an account of hini. 

0. — What Presidential election was held in 18S0? 

10- — What public measure was voted on at this date? 

11. — Who next became President of the United States? Following what 
event? 

12- — Who next was Governor of Arkansas? 

Chapter XXIII. 1 . — Give an account of Governor Berrj. 

2. — What is said of Cleburne County? 

3. — What distinguished iudge died in 1SS4? Give an account of him. 

4. — What Presidential election took place in 1SS4? 

5. — Who next was Governor of Arkansas? Give an accoiuit of him. 

6. — What Senatorial succession took place in 1SS5? 

7- — What is said of Governor Hughes' administiation? 

8- — What Presidential election took place in 188S? 

9. — Who was elected Governor in that vear? Give an account of him. 

Chapter XXIV. 1 . — What length of time is covered bv the history 01 
Aikansas? Give a summary of population at various dates. 

2. — What is said of the resources and advantages of Arkansas? 



Of her agricultural products? 

Of her geographical situation? 

Of her railroads? 
— Of her educational facilities? 
— Of her distinguished citizens? 
— Of her climate and future prospects? 



APPENDIX A. 



LIST OF GOVERNORS OF ARKANSAS, AND OF THE COUNTRl' OUT OF 
WHICH ARKANSAS WAS FORMED. 



Governors of the Province of LouismNA. 

FRENCH GOVERNORS. 

Robert Cavelier, Sieur de la Salle was the first person appointed 
Commandant of Louisiana, April 14th, 1684. but he never lived 
to reach the country to discharge the duties of the office. He was 
murdered in Texas, March 20th, 16S7. 

[699 to July 32d, 1701. ]M. de Sauvolle. 

[701 to 1712. Jean Baptiste Le Moyne, Sieur de Bienville. 

[713 to 1 7 16. La Motlie Cadillac. 

[716 to 171S. De L'Epinay. 

71S to 1724. Jean Baptiste Le JMoyne, Sieur de Bienville. 
724 to 1726. Boisbriai.t, in the absence of Bienville. 

[726 to 1734. Perier. 

[734 to 1742. Jean Baptiste Le jMoyne, Sieur de Bienville. 

[743 to 1752. Pierre de Rigaud, ]Marquis de Vaudreuil. 

[752 to 1762. The Baron de Kerlerec. 

[762 to 1765. D'Abbadie. 

[765. Aubry, the last French Governor. 

SPANISH GOVERNORS. 

The Province of Louisiana was ceded by France to Spain in 

1763, but Spain did not take possession until 176S, Monsieur 

Aubry remaining in charge up to that date, and governing jointly 

with Ulloa. 
1S2 



GOVERNORS OF THE PROVINCE OF LOUISIANA. 1S3 

1766. Antonio dc Ulloa appointed Governor, but upon coming 
in that year to take possession of the Province, was expelled by 
the French colonists, in October, 1768. 

1769 to 1770. Count Alexander O'Reilly, 

1770 to 1777. Luys de Unzaga. 
1777 to 1784. Bernardo de Galvez. 
1784 to 1 79 1. Estevan ISIiro. 

1791 to 1797. Francisco Luys Hector, Baron de Carondelet. 

1797 to 1799. ISIanucl Gayoso de Lemos. 

1799 to I So I. Sebastian de Casa Calvo. 

iSoi to 1S03. Juan Manuel de Salcedo. 

In the 3-ear iSoo the Province of Louisiana was retro-ceded by 
Spain to I'rance, but the French did not take immediate posses- 
sion. Instead, the counirv remained under the Spanish authorities 
until November 30th, 1803, when, in the name of Sj^ain, the 
Marquis dc Casa Calvo, as commissioner, with Governor de 
Salcedo, delivered possession of the country to Citizen Pierre 
Clement Laussat, as the representative of France. On the 20th 
of December, 1S03, twenty days after the delivery to him. Citizen 
Laussat delivered formal possessioii of the country to commis- 
sioners of the United States, by which Government the country 
had been purchased from France. 

AMERICAN GOVERNORS 

Of the Province of Louisiana. December 20th, 1S03, to 
March 26lh, 180^. A\'illiain C. C. Clail)orne. 

Of the District of Louisiana. Formed ]March 26th, 1804. 

March 26th, 1S04, to March 3d, 1S05. William Henry Harri- 
son, as Governor of Indiana Territory. 

Of the Territory of Louisiana. Formed March 3d, 1S05. 

March 3d. 1805 to 1807. James Wilkinson. 

1807 to 1809. Merriwether Lewis. 



1S4 APPENDIX A. 

1S09 to June 4th, 1S12. J>cnjaniin A. Howard. 

Of Missouri Territory. Fonneil June 4tli, 1S12. 

June 4i.h, 1812, tJ October 31, 1S12. Benjamin A. Howard. 

October 3i''t, iSi3, to July 41)1, 1S19. AV'iliiani Clark, but 
with Frederick Bates, secretary, as Acting Governor in iSiS. 

Of Arkansas Territory. Formed July 4th, 1S19. 

July -itli, 1819 to 1S25. James ISIiller. Robert Crittenden as 
Acting Governor at intervals. 

1S25 to 1828. George Izard. 

1S28 to 1829. Robert Crittenden, Acting Governor. 

1829 to 183^. John Pope. 

1S35 to 1835. William S. Fulton. 

Of the State of Arkansas. Created June i5th-i6th, 1S36. 

1836 t ) 18 jo. James S. Conway. 

1S40 to .Vpril 29th, 1844. Archibald Yell. 

April 29th to Noveml)cr 9th, 1844. Samuel Adams, Acting 
Governor. 

Xo\ember 9th, 1844, to November, 1S48. Thomas S. Drew. 

November, 1848, to January loth, 18-^9. Thomas vS. Drew. 

January loth to April 19th, 18-19. Richard C. Byrd, Acting 
Governor. 

April 19th, 1849, to 1852. John .Seidell Roane. 

1S32 to 1S56. Elias N, Conway. 

1856 to 1S60. Elias N. Conway. 

1S60 to November 4th, 1862. Henry M. Rector. 

?sovcmber 4th to November 15th, 1862, Thomas Fletcher, of 
Arkansas County, Acting Governor. 

November 15th, 1863, to 1S65. Harris Flanagin, Confederate 
Go\ernor. 

April, 1864, to Julv, 1868. Isaac ISIurphv. 

July, 1S68, to March 14th, 1S71. Powell Clayton. 



GOVERNORS OF THE STATE OF ARKANSAS. 185 

March 14th, 1S71, to January, 1873. Ozro A. Hadley, Acting 
Governor. 

January, 1873, to November 12th, 1S74. Elisha Baxter. 

November 12th, 1S74, to January nth, 1S77. Augustus H. 
Garland. 

January nth, 1877, to January, 1879. William R. Miller. 
January, 1879, to January, 1S81. William R. Miller. 
January, 18S1, to January. 1S83. Thomas J. Churchill. 
January, 1883, to January, 1885. James H. Berry. 
January, 18S5, to January, 1887. Simon P. Hughes. 
January, 1887, to January, 18S9. Simon P. Hughes. 
January, 1SS9, to January, 1S91. James P. Eagle. 

SEARCH QUESTION. 

Under what Presidents of the United States did the foregoing American 
Governors serve, from the year 1S03? 

For list of Presidents see page io6. 



APPENDIX B. 



Chronological Summary of Leading Events. 

I.— THE COLONIAL PERIOD. 

1541. First white person in Arkansas. De Soto traverses the 
country in his wanderings. 

1673. Marquette and Joliet's exploring expedition descends to 
the mouth of the Arkansas River. 

1680. Father Hennepin's exploring expedition descends the 
Mississippi River, probably to the mouth of the Arkansas River. 

1682. La Salle, with an exploring expedition, descends to the 
mouth of the Mississippi River and (April 9th) claims possession 
of all the country, calling it Louisiana. He returns to France to 
bring back a colony. 

1684. La Salle, sailing fi'om France with a colony, endeavors 
to find the mouth of the Mississippi River, but by mistake sails too 
far west, and lands (January, 16S5) on the coast of Texas. 

1686. De Tonti goes to the mouth of the Mississippi to meet 
La Salle, but failing to find him ascends the river to place of 
starting. On reaching the Arkansas River, on the return journey, 
six men of his party settle on its banks, about where Arkansas 
Post now is, and build a house. First white settlement in Arkansas. 

1687. Death of La vSalle. Joutel, commanding the remnant of 
the expedition, arrives (July 24th) at the Post established by De 
Tonti's men on the banks of the Arkansas River. The party 
shortly afterwards goes to the upper Mississippi, leaving three 
Frenchmen at the Arkansas Post. 

186 



CHRONOLOGICAL SUMMARY OF LEADING EVENTS. 187 

169S. Iberville obtains a patent from the King of France to 
establish intercourse with Louisiana, and brings over colonists. 

1699. ^l. de Sauvolle is appointed Governor. First Colonial 
Governor of Louisiana. 

I ^01. Death of Sauvolle. Bienville becomes Governor. 

1713. Bienville is succeeded by Cadillac as Governor. 

1 7 16. De L'Epinay becomes Governor, succeeding Cadillac. 

17 iS. Bienville becomes Governor a second time. He founds 
New Orleans and makes it the Capital of the Province. John Law 
establishes a Duchy on the banks of the Arkansas River, near its 
mouth, in the neighborhood of the Quapaw settlement. 

I'jio. John Law's schemes failing, his settlement is abandoned 
and the colonists are dispersed. 

1733. Bernard de la Ilarpe explores the Arkansas River. 
First known exploration. 

1734. Bienville is relieved of command, and Boisbriant and 
then Perrier (1736) succeed. 

1734. Bienville is Governor the third time. He is defeated 
(1740) in a war with the Chickasaws and returns to France. 

1743. Pierre de Rigaud, ^larquis de Vaudreuil, is Governor. 

1752. The Baron de Kerlerec becomes Governor. 

1763. D'Abbadie is appointed Governor. 

1763, All of Louisiana west of the Mississippi River is ceded 
to ."^pain by France in the Treaty of Paris, after France had held 
possession of it for eighty-one years. The Spanish delay taking 
possession. About this time Arkansas Post begins to be settled 
as a town. 

1765. Death of D'Abbadie. Aubry succeeds as Governor. 

1768. Aubry, as the representative of France, delivers Louis- 
iana to Spain, Ulloa takes charge, but is expelled by the French 
colonists. 

1769. Count Alexander O'Reilly is appointed Governor. 



l88 AI'I'ENDIX IJ. 

1770. Luys de Uiizaga, Governor. 

1777. Bernardo de Galvez is Governor. 

1784. Estevan Miro is Governor. 

1 79 1. The Baron de Carondelet is Governor 

1797. Gayoso de Lemos, Governor. 

1799. Sebastian de Casa Calvo, Governor. 

1800. Spain having owned Lonisiana for thirty-seven years, 
re-trocedes it to France in the Treaty of St. Ildefonso (Oct. ist). 
Althongh owning the countvv France does not take possession, 
but leaves the Spanish Governor, the ISIarquis de Casa Calvo. in 
charge. 

1801. Juan jNIanuel de Salcedo becomes Governor. The last 
Spanish Governor. 

1803. Louisiana is purchased from France (April 30th) by the 
United States. The United .States engages to pay $11,2^0,000 to 
France, equivalent to 60,000,000 francs, and $3,7^0,000 to Ameri- 
can citizens for spoliation claims, equivalent to 20,000.000 francs ; 
total to be paid in both directions, $15,000,000, or 80,000,000 
francs. 

1S03, November 30th. The Marquis de Casa Calvo, as the 
representative of Spain, with Governor de Salcedo, delivers 
possession of Louisiana to Citizen Pierre Clement Laussat, as the 
representative of France. 

1803, December 20th. Citizen Pierre Clement Laussat, as the 
Representative of France, delivers possession of the country to 
the American Commissioners, Governor William C. C. Claiborne 
and General James Wilkinson. Governor Claiborne assumes 
the government of the country and issues an address. First 
American Governor of the Province of Louisiana. 



CHRONOLOGICAL SUMMARY OF LEADING EVENTS. 189 

II.— THE ANTE-TERRITORIAL PERIOD. 

1804, March 26. Territory of Orleans being what is now the 
State of Louisiana, formed out of the lower part of the Province 
north to 33 degrees of latitude, and District of Louisiana formed 
out of the remainder. William Henry Harrison, as Governor of 
Indiana Territory, Governor of the District of Louisiana. 

1805, ISIarch 3. Territory of Louisiana formed out of what was 
previously the District of Louisiana. James Wilkinson, Governor. 
The present State of Arkansas and the lower part of the present 
State of Missouri laid off into the District of New Madrid. 

1S06, June 27. The District of " Arkansaw," formed out of the 
District of New Madrid, being nearly all of the present State 
of Arkansas. 

1506. Lieutenant James B. Wilkinson explores the Arkansas 
River from the territory of the Kanses or Kans Indians to the 
mouth of the river. First official exploration of the river after 
the purchase of the country from France. 

1507. Merriwether Lewis, Governor of Territory of Louisiana. 

1808. First treaty with the Osage Indians, negotiated by Pierre 
Chouteau. A large part of Arkansas, north of the Arkansas 
River, obtained thereby. 

1809. Benjamin A. Howard, Governor of Territory of Louis- 
iana. 

1811-1S12. The New Madrid Earthquake. 

1512. Missouri Territory formed. William Clark, Governor 
from October 31st. 

1812. Edward Hempstead elected delegate to Congress. First 
delegate from JNIissouri Territory. 

1513, December 31. Arkansas Countv formed bv the Legisla- 
ture of Missouri Territorv. First county formed of those now 
composing the State of Arkansas. 

1815. Lawrence County created. 



ipO. APPENDIX B. 

1817. First postoffices established in Arkansas. At Davidson- 
ville, Lawrence County, June 3Sth, Adam Ritchey, postmaster. 
At Arkansas Post, July ist, 1S17, Eli J. Lewis, postmaster. 

1S17. Treaty with the Cherokee Indians, negotiated by General 
Andrew Jackson, by which they are located on the upper waters 
of the Arkansas and White Rivers. A tract of 4,000,000 acres 
given them. 

1818, August 24th. First Treaty with the Quapaws. A large 
part of Arkansas, south of the Arkansas River, obtained thereby. 
A reservation of a central portion, 1,500,000 acres, made by the 
Indians. 

18 18, September 25th. Second Treaty with the Osages. The 
upper left-hand corner of Arkansas, west of the former grant, 
obtained thereby. 

18 iS. Frederick Bates, Acting Governor of Missouri Territory. 

1818, December 15th. Pulaski, Clark and Hempstead Counties 
created. 

18 19, March 2d. Arkansas Territory formed, to be in effect 
from July 4th, 1S19. The Territorial Capital is established at 
the Post of Avkansazu, on the Arkansazv River. James Miller 
apponitcd Governor ; Robert Crittenden Secretary. ]Mr. Critten- 
den repairs to the Territory, and, as Acting Governor, organizes 
the Territorial Government. 

III.— THE TERRITORIAL PERIOD. 

1819, July 28th. First session of the Legislature of Arkansas 
Territory held. It consists of Robert Crittenden, Secretary, acting 
as Governor in the absence of Governor Miller, Judges Charles 
Jouett, Robert P. Letcher and Andrew Scott. They pass necessary 
laws for the government of the Territory, and the necessary officers 
being appointed, the Territory begins its official life. 

18 19, October. William E. Woodruff, Sr., founds the Arkansas 
Gazette at the Post of Arkansas. First newspaper in Arkansas. 



CHROXOLOGICAI, SUMMARY OF LEADING EVENTS. 19! 

1819, November 20th. James Woodson Bates elected delegate 
to Congress ; the first delegate in Congress from Arkansas Ter- 
ritory. 

1519, December 36th. Governor James Miller reaches the 
Territory of Arkansas and assumes the functions of his office at 
Arkansas Post ; Robert Crittenden having acted as Governor up 
to this time. 

1820, January. The Superior or United States Court is estab- 
lished in Arkansas, sitting at the Post of iVrkansas ; Judges 
Benjamin Johnson and Andrew Scott j^residing. 

1520, October iSth. Generals Andrew Jackson and Thomas 
Hinds, at Doak's Stand in. Mississippi, conclude a treaty with the 
Choctaw Indians, by which a large portion of the western part of 
the Territory of Arkansas is ceded to the Choctaws. Great dis- 
satisfaction among the inhabitants of the Territory, and many 
move into Texas or ]\Iexico. 

1S20. Counties of Miller, Phillips, Crawford and Independ- 
ence created. 

1S20. The Territorial Capital is moved to Little Rock, the 
Act taking effect June i, 1S21. 

1833-1834. The northern boundary line of Arkansas, or divid- 
ing line between Arkansas and Missouri, is surveyed by Joseph C. 
Brown, a Surveyor. 

1S33. Chicot County created. 

1824, ^lay 36th. Congress adds to the western border of 
Arkansas Territory a strip forty miles wide, extending from the 
Missouri lino to Red River. 

1834. Second treaty with the Quapaw Indians, negotiated by 
Robert Crittenden, by which their title to lands in Arkansas 
becomes extinct. The reservation of 1.^00,000 acres previously 
made by them in the centre of the Territory, is ceded by them. 
They move out of Arkansas and settle on Bayou Teche in 
l^ouisiana. 



192 APPENDIX B. 

1825. General George Izard is appointed Governor; Robert 
Crittenden remaining Secretary. 

1S25, January 20th. Treaty with the Choctaw Indians, nego- 
tiated by John C. Calhoun, Secretary of State, by which the 
western boundary line of Arkansas Territory, from the Arkansas 
to Red River, is established at its present location. Five million 
thirty thousand nine hundred and twelve acres of the land pre- 
viously granted to them is ceded by them ; in exchange for which 
they get the territory south of the Arkansas River added to Arkan- 
sas by the Act of Congress of 1824, and also the part east thereof 
to the present boundary line of the State. 

1825. Western boundary line of Arkansas surveyed by James 
S. Conway. 

1825. Counties of Conway, Crittenden and Izard created. 

1827. Counties of Loveley, St. Francis and Lafayette created. 

1828. First steamboat to navigate the xVrkansas River. Cap- 
tain Philip Pennywit, commanding the steamer "Facility," 
reaches Little Rock in the month of January. He navigates White 
River for the first time, in the Winter of 1830-1S31, reaching 
Batesville in January, 1831. 

1828, May 6th. Treaty with the Cherokee Indians, negotiated 
by James Barbour, Secretary of War, by which they are moved 
out of Arkansas. The dividing line between Arkansas and the 
Cherokees is agreed to be a line running from Fort Smith, north- 
westerly, to the southwest corner of Missouri, as at present. 

1828. Loveley County abolished, being lost in the Cherokee 
treaty. 

182S. Counties of Sevier and W^ashington created. 

1829. John Pope, from Kentucky, appointed Governor. Wil- 
liam Savm Fulton, native of Maryland, but coming from Florence, 
Alabama, appointed Secretary. 

1829. Counties of Pope, Union, Hot Spring, Monroe, Jeffer- 
son and Jackson created. 



CtlilOXOLOGICAL SUMMARY OF LEADING EVENTS. I93 

1S30, November to January, 1S31. Southern boundary line of 
Arkansas, or dividing line between Arkansas and Louisiana, sur- 
veyed by James S. Conway and William Pelham, commissioners 
for Arkansas, and R. A. Crane, commissioner for Louisiana. 

1833. Great freshet in the rivers. The building of the State- 
house begun. The falling of the stars. 

1833. Counties of ISIississippi, Carroll, Pike, Greene, Scott, 
Van Buren and Johnson created. 

1S33. The Quapaws being unfavorably located in Louisiana, 
return to Arkansas. Third treaty with them, by which they 
are moved to the Indian Territory, where they now are. 

1535. William S. Fulton appointed Governor ; Lewis Ran- 
dolph appomted Secretary. 

1835. Counties of White, Randolph, Saline and Marion created. 

1836. Arkansas is admitted into the Union as a State. The 
bill for her admission passes June 15th, and is approved by the 
President June i6th, 1836. 

IV.— THE ANTE-BELLUM PERIOD. 

1836. James S. Conway elected Governor, First Governor of 
the State Daniel Ringo, Chief Justice of Supreme Court. 

1836. Archibald Yell elected delegate to Congress. First 
delegate from the State of Arkansas. 

1536. Ambrose H. Sevier and William S. Fulton elected 
Senators. First Senators in Congress from Arkansas. 

1836, October 26th to November 2d. The Legislature creates 
two Banks — the State Bank and the Real Estate Bank, and issues 
her bonds to be sold by them to constitute their banking capital. 
After a few years both of these banks fail, and involve many 
persons in embarrassment and debt. 

1S36. Counties of Madison and Benton created. 

1836. Martin Van Buren elected President. First electoral 
vote of Arkansas ; given for him. 



A 



i94 Appendix b. 

1837, County of Franklin created. 

1838. Counties of Ponisett, Desha and Searcv created. 

1840. Boundary line between Arkansas and Texas surveyed by 
John R. Conway ; being that which is south of Red River. 

1S40. The Real Estate Bank, in order to borrow monev to pay 
maturing interest on bonds, hypothecates or pledges, to the North 
American Trust and Bankmg Company, 500 vState bonds of $1000 
each, remaining in its hands unsold; receiving about $121.- 
000 as a loan, the bonds standing as security therefor. Without 
giving the Real Estate Bank an opportunity to redeem the secur- 
ity and pay the debt, the North American Trust and Banking 
Company, in bad faith, transfers these bonds to James Holford. a 
banker of London, and having done so, makes an assignment and 
fails. The State afterwards refuses to pay these bonds, or interest 
on them, in the hands of Holford, on the ground of want of con- 
sideration, and their having been hypothecated contrary to law. 

1S40. Archibald Yell, Governor. 

1S40. Counties of Yell, Bradley and Perry created. ' 

1840. William Henry Harrison elected President. The elec- 
toral vote of Arkansas is for Van Buren, his opponent. 

1842. Counties of Ouachita, Montgomery, Newton and Fulton 
created. 

1844-1S45. The northern boimdary line of Arkansas, or 
dividing line between Arkansas and Missouri, is surveyed for the 
second time by Davis Thompson, commissioner for Arkansas, 
and Governor Dunklin first, and after his death, Dr. George Penn, 
commissioners for Missouri, 

1844. Samuel Adams, President of the Senate, becomes Acting 
Governor on the resignation of Governor Yell. Thomas S. 
Drew elected Governor. Thomas Johnson. Chief Justice of 
Supreme Court. 

1S44. James K. Polk elected President. The electoral vote of 
Arkansas is among those cast for him. 

1844. Polk County created. 



CHRONOLOGIC A.L SUMMARY OF LEADIXG EVENTS. tp^ 

1545. Dallas County created. 

1546. The Mexican War breaks out. Arkansas furnishes 
troops therefor. Governor Archibald Yell commands a regiment 
of cavalry. 

1846. Counties of Prairie, Drew and Ashley created. 

1547. Battle of Buena Vista. Colonel Yell is killed, and 
Lieutenant-Colonel John Selden Roane commands the regiment, 
becoming Colonel. 

1548. Conclusion of the Mexican War. 

1 848. General Zachary Taylor is elected President. The 
electoral vote of Arkansas is for Lewis Cass, his opponent. 

1549. Governor Drew resigns, and Richard C. Byrd becomes 
Acting Governor, being President of the Senate. At a special 
election John Selden Roane is elected Governor. 

1849. Death of Benjamin Johnson, a Federal Judge in Arkan- 
sas since 1820. Daniel Ringo, his successor. 

1550. Calhoun County created. 

185 1. Sebastian County created. 

1S52. Elias Nelson Conway elected Governor. George C. 
Watkins, Chief Justice of the Supreme Court. 

1853. Columbia County created. 

1852. Franklin Pierce is elected President. The vote of 
Arkansas is among those cast for him. 

1854. Surveys of Cairo and Fulton, ^Memphis and Little Rock, 
and Little Rock and Fort Smith Railroads made. First actual 
movement towards railroad building in the State. 

1S54. George C. Watkins resigns as Chief Justice of the 
Supreme Court. Elbert H. English, his successor. 

1S56. Elias N. Conway elected Governor a second time. A 
considerable amount of levying, ditching and reclaiming of public 
lands is done during his term of service. 

1S56. James Buchanan is elected President. The vote of 
Arkansas is among those cast for him. 



tg6 APPENDIX S. 

1858. First railroad building in Arkansas. Section from Hope- 
field, opposite Memphis, to Madison, completed and operated. 

1859-1S60. Railroad built from Little Rock to Devall's Bluff. 
The central division not completed. The route of travel is from 
JSIadison by stage, or from Memphis to Devall's Bluff by boat ; 
from there to Little Rock by rail. 

1859. Craighead County created. 

i860. Judge Henry JSI. Rector, running as an independent 
Democratic candidate for Governor, is elected over Richard H. 
Johnson, the regular nominee. 

i860. First telegrajoh line established in Arkansas. From 
^Memphis to Little Rock. 

i860. By this date political affairs in the Nation have so shaped 
themselves as to produce an intense excitement. Constant agita- 
tion of the subject of slavery has brought the country to the 
verge of distraction. The political party at the North, opposed 
to slavery, has grown so strong, that, owing to a split in 
the Democratic party, it seems about to elect its candidate Presi- 
dent, there being four candidates for that office — to-wit : Breckin- 
ridge and Douglas, Deinocratic ; Lincoln, Republican ; and Bell, 
Union. The land is fairly ablaze with excitement. 

i860, November. Abraham Lincoln, the candidate of the party 
opposed to slavery, is elected President. South Carolina 
(i860) and other Southern or slave-holding States (1S61) 
pass ordinances of secession and withdraw from the Union and 
form a Southern Confederacy. The Legislature of Arkansas 
calls a convention to determine what course Arkansas ought to 
pursue in the existing crisis. 

1861, March 4th. The convention assembles. Its sentiments 
are for the Union. It refuses to secede, but agrees to submit 
to a vote of the people the question whether they will with- 
draw from the Union or not. The general sentiment of the 
people is for the Union. 



CHROxNOLOGICAL SUMMARV OF LEADING EVENTS. I97 

v. — THE PERIOD OF THE CIVIL WAR. 

i86r, April, Before the people have had an opportunity to 
vote on the question of whether they will withdraw from the Union 
or not, the war actually begins. The United States Government 
attempting to reinforce Fort Sumter in Charleston Harbor, 
the fort is fired on by troops of the Southern Confederacy. 
President Lincoln issues a proclamation, calling for 75,000 volun- 
teers to put down the rebellion, and calls on the State of Arkansas 
to furnish part of them. This entirely changes the Union senti- 
ment in the State. The people now become practically unanimous 
in favor of secession. Governor Rector refuses the demand for 
troops. The convention re-assembles and (May 6th) passes an 
ordinance of secession by a vote of 69 to i. Isaac Murphy, dele- 
gate from Madison County, is the only delegate who votes in the 
negative. Arkansas joins the Southern Confederacy. From first 
to last 50,000 men from the State enter the service on the Con- 
federate side, and Arkansas troops are in all parts of the wide 
theatre of war. 

1S63, March 7th. Battle of Elk Horn or Pea Ridge in Benton 
Countv. A drawn battle. 

1863, November. The term of office of Henry M. Rector 
comes to a close by reason of a defect in the law creating it. 
Thomas Fletcher of Arkansas County becomes Acting Governor. 
Harris Flanagin is elected Governor at a special election. 

1S63. Counties of Cross and Woodruff created. 

1863, December 7th. Battle of Prairie Grove in Washington 
County. A Confederate success. 

1863, January ist. All slaves in the United States are set free 
by the proclamation of President Lincoln. 

1863, January nth. Capture of Arkansas Post bv the Federal 
General ]McClernand, trdcing 3000 prisoners. 

1S63, July 4th. Battle of Helena. The Confederates are s- 
defeated with great loss. 



igS APPENDIX B. 

1563, September loth. The Federal General Steele having 
advanced into the interior from Helena, captures Little Rock. 
The Confederates retreat southward. Unsuccessful attack on 
Pine Bluff (October 25th) by Confederate General Marmaduke. 

iS6-|. A State government is instituted by the Federal author- 
ities. A State Constitution is put into effect. Isaac Murphy 
of Madison County is made Governor. T. D. W. Yonley, Chief 
Justice of the Supreme Court. The United States Court is re- 
opened. Henry C. Caldwell, Judge. The Federals occupy 
about two-thirds of the State. 

1864. General Steele, having wintered at Little Rock, sets out 
in the .Spring to penetrate further into the interior. He is checked 
in a sharp engagement at Marks' Mills, April 25th, and is 
worsted in an engagement at Jenkins' Ferry, April 30th. He 
retreats to Little Rock. 

1564, September ist. The Confederate General Price about this 
date starts from southwest Arkansas on a raid into Missouri. The 
expedition is fruitless, and late in the Autumn returns to Arkansas. 

1565, End of the War. The Confederacy having fallen and 
its armies surrendered, all who were engaged therein return home 
to the pursuits of peace. 

VI.— THE PERIOD SINCE THE WAR. 

1S65-1866. Andrew Johnson is President. The course of 
National affairs is looked to with considerable solicitude. The 
Murphy Government, however, is pacific and prosperous. 

1 866. David Walker, Chief Justice of the Supreme Court. 

1S67, March 2d. Congress passes " an Act for the more 
efficient government of the Rebel States." being one of the meas- 
ures called the Reconstruction Measures. By it many thousands 
of citizens in Arkansas are denied the privilege of voting, on 
account of their havmg taken part in the war on the Confederate 
side. The States of the South are placed under military 



CHRONOLOGICAL SUMMARY OF LEADING EVENTS. I99 

rule. Arkansas and Mississippi are joined as the Fourth Military 
District, under the command of General E. O. C. Ord. Arkansas 
is made a sub-district, under General Alvan C. Gillem. 

1567, Little River County created. 

1S6S. An election is held under military auspices for a new 
Constitution and State officers under the Reconstruction Act. 

1S6S, July. The Constitution in effect and Powell Clayton 
Governor. The State passes into Republican control. W. W. 
Wilshire, Chief Justice of the Supreme Court. 

1S6S. County of Sharp created. 

1568, October 6th. The Governor issues a proclamation, 
declaring invalid, and setting aside, the registration in the counties 
of Ashley, Bradley, Columbia, Hot Spring, Lafayette, Mississippi, 
Woodruff, Sharp, Craighead, Sevier and Greene, and (November 
ist) Randolph. 

iS68, November 3d. General L^. S. Grant elected President of 
the United States. The electoral vote of Arkansas is among 
those cast for him. 

1S68, November 4th. The Governor issues a proclamation, 
declaring martial law to exist in the counties of Ashley, Bradley, 
Columbia, Lafayette, Mississij^pi, Woodruff, Craighead, Greene, 
Sevier, and Little River; in the counties of Fulton (November 
7th), Drew (November loth), Conway (December 8th), and 
Crittenden (December zSth), fourteen counties. ISIilitia forces 
are sent to and occupy several of these counties. 

1S68-1869. Proclamations revoking martial law are made by 
the Governor, as follows : As to Sevier County (December 2d), 
Fulton (December 14th), Little River and Lafayette, east of 
Red River (December 19th), Conway (December 24th), Colum- 
bia and Lafayette, west of Red River (January 9th, 1S69), 
Woodruff (January 19th), Ashley, Bi-adley, and Drew (February 



266 Appendix B. 

3d), Mississippi (February 13th), Craighead and Greene, 
(February 17th), and Crittenden (March 21st). 

1S69. The raih'oad completed to jMemphis. 

1869. Counties of Grant and Boone created. 

1869. The Little Rock and Fort Smith Railroad built to 
Clarksville. 

1 869- 1 873. Line of raih^oad from Pine Bluff to Arkansas City 
and westward, built about this date. 

1S70-1S73. The St. Louis, Iron Mountain and Southern Rail- 
road built diagonally across the State, from northeast to southwest. 

187 1. Governor Clayton being elected United States Senator, 
is succeeded by Ozro A. Hadley, President of the Senate, as 
Acting Governor. John jNIcClure, Chief Justice of the Supreme 
Court. 

187 1. Counties of Nevada, Sarber (now called Logan) and 
Lincoln created. 

1873- 18 73. Railroad bridge across the river at Little Rock 
built. First bridge across the Arkansas River. 

1873. Elisha Baxter of Batesville elected Governor after a 
spirited canvass, his opponent being Joseph Brooks, a Reform 
Republican. He is inaugurated as Governor January, 1873. 

1873, November. U. S. Grant elected President a second 
time. 

1S73. The counties of Clayton (now called Clay), Baxter, 
Garland, Faulkner, Lonoke, Dorsey (now called Cleveland), 
Howard, Lee and Stone created. 

1874, April 15th. Joseph Brooks, claiming to be elected Gov- 
ernor, and having obtained a decision in his favor to that effect 
in the Circuit Court of Pulaski County, goes to the Statehouse 
with a few followers and ejects Governor Baxter from the Gov- 
ernor's apartments, and occupies them, styling himself Governor 



CHRONOLOGICAL SUMMARY OF LEADING EVENTS. 20I 

of Arkansas. Goveruor Baxter declares Martial law and orders 
out the militia. Both parties appeal to President Grant for 
recognition, Baxter orders the Legislature to meet in extra 
session. They assemble and recognize Baxter as the rightful 
Governor. Thereupon President Grant recognizes him also, 
and issues a proclamation (Alay 15th), calling on Brooks' follow- 
ers to disperse within ten days. This is done and Baxter resumes 
the occupancy of the Statehouse. The Legislature calls a Consti- 
tutional Convention, which Baxter approves. 

1S74, July 14th. The Convention meets and adopts a new Con- 
stitution, to be submitted to a vote of the people. 

1874, October 30th. The Constitution is adopted by the vote of 
the people. A. H. Garland is elected Governor thereunder. 
The State comes again into Democratic control. E. IL English, 
Chief Justice of the Supreme Court. 

1S74. Upon the inauguration of Governor Garland, V. V. 
Smith, Lieutenant-Governor with Baxter under the Constitution of 
186S, declares himself Governor as successor to Baxter. The 
matter is brought before Congress, which sends a committee to 
investigate. The committee reports in favor of the Garland 
government. 

1874. On beginning her career, under the new ConsLitution, the 
State's Treasmy is entirely emptv', and a large public debt is out- 
standing. The State is obliged to borrow money to pay current 
expenses. Eventually her financial affairs are improved and 
brought into good condition. 

1S76. William R. Miller elected Governor. Serves from Jan- 
uary, 1877, to January, 1879. 

1876. The Little Rock and Fort Smith Railroad completed to 
Cherokee, opposite Fort Smith. 



203 APPENDIX B. 

1876. Rutherford B. Hayes, President. The electoral vote of 
Arkansas is given for Samuel J. Tilden, his opponent. 

1S78. William R. Miller elected Governor a second time. He 
serves from January, 1S79, to January, 1S81. 

18S0. Thomas J. Churchill elected Governor. The Fishback 
Amendment, voted on by the people, is defeated. 

1S80. James A. Garfield is elected President. The vote of 
Arkansas is cast for W. S. Hancock, his opponent. 

iSSi, July. Chester A. Arthur, President of the United States. 

1881-1SS3. The railroad from Little Rock to Pine Bluff is 
X. completed, making a continuous line from Fort Smith to 
Monticello. 

1881-1882. The St. Louis, Arkansas and Texas Railroad is 
built across the State, from the Missouri line, southwestward, to 
Texas. 

1882. James H. Berry elected Governor. His term is from 
January, 1S83, to 1885. 

1883. Cleburne County created. Last county created in 
Arkansas. Seventy-fifth county now in existence. Seventy-sixth 
county created. 

1854. Grover Cleveland is elected President. The electoral 
vote of Arkansas is among those cast for him. 

1884. Simon P. Hughes elected Governor for a term from 
. January, 1885, to January, 1887. The Fishback Amendment, 

being a second time submitted to the vote of the people, is adopted. 
By it the principal and interest of the Holford.and Railroad Aid 
Bonds are prohibited from being paid. 

1884. Death of E. H. English, Chief Justice of the Supreme 
Court. Sterling R. Cockrill, his successor. 

1855. Augustus H. Garland appointed Attorney-General of 
the L^nited States in the Cabinet of President Cleveland First 
person from Ai'kansas to hold a Cabinet position. 



CHRONOLOGICAL SUMMARY OF LEADING EVENTS. 203 

1 886. Simon P. Hughes elected Governor a second time. 

1888. James P. Eagle elected Governor. He is inaugurated 
January 17th, 18S9, for a term ending January, 1S91. 

1888, November. Benjamin Harrison elected President. The 
vote of Arkansas is given for Grover Cleveland, his opponent. 

REVIEW. 

The foregomg List of Governors and Summary of Events 
will be found serviceable as a General Review. 



204 



APPENDIX C. 



X 

Oh 
Oh 
< 



1 


13 
u 

O 

"o 
O 


o 
5 


!>. O VJOC CO 00 o 


W) PO N P1>0 -< p> »0 OvO "i- t> OV) P^« - "I - lOOO P< N P»5 "■ 

ooNOOvOO-coo-Nio^c^ pcvo Lor-pi i-oco pi\o - 
t^» "C' 1 " "7 K! '^ ^. *<? "^ ':: ^ ^ "2"^ ^t^to«?i>»o 
Co" lo vr, p5 «' tC J" pfo pT 10 m* ■-" d\ pT « « t^ 


1 


V 




<^; °. ^ ~. °„ °„ '^ T- ^' 'C' "v "C' ^ '^ 'C'^ "i. 'I T ^ t '^ T'^^ ^^. "t "; ° '*' '^^ - '^ 
1? i^ 1^- d «" •<? <^ JO -" rvxT c^vd" ^- '^■fl^pT vc vd £ ^>o t^voiC d^i^t^vd'd'oo">^ 


1 


O 
00 


C«\0 ^K« OlO-t-t>.- rOO»/lt^OlOOVOfOO -O - O roU~. 0"~.>^. I-~0 I^ t^O 
<_-, un Q PI Tf-CO t-ro- 1^- CT-tr, r^-r-tpO 1^1^ rCM LO <s P) CO CO - t^ - V U". I^'JS 

0^ -, 5, p; -^ pj_o p; - 'I "i «"; c, 1-; ^ q, U2 c?; PC p), r; C; r; q, -_ tt o_ r; cr c -/r_,co_, fo 
CO*" d"<r c' pTvd' i^ p? d" "-. tC ^ pT iC -^ c> >o\d"co'"co' pT pT ■♦o S^ ASt^o-y' d' d pT 


d 




xj- : po po ^ ^vi -uo:o^-I^u^po-opl :»S 
pj, o_ -00 Oa5, J-; p>, O; : ^2 •". K! '^'^. ^ ^^ ". ! h; 
CO 00" ; p^ wo p^ i« !>. - • -"co ■? 00 r^ po lo^o i ^ 


t>.po 
«Sc? 


PC p'.co f^ : <; CO po 


" 


o 


Tt-o :\Q 'oop^p^^ui : cm^o 
coo\:0 :coocopopo;-fl- o^o >o pi 
^ '^ : ^7 : "X; 1 ^5 1 •^ ; T"^ R.^. "5 
cooo ;Ov ;co■^^:^0^0^ ;p»OP0t^^ 


PJ, ■*; • 

000 -On 




: PC o^vo : t^vopc- 

: 1-00 :c ; - c-c- 
■ 00, C;>q. PC Pi t CJ 




CO 


"ICO :o :ov:'i-ioo : :po'oco 

■^ir^-N- 'PI ■ — -^i>.; -co vO^ 

1 °. : ^ : "". ■ ^. ~ ^ ' : K! . ^^ 
poc^^ip^ipo:-^^-^ :po:iCpr 


^5; in: 


C;cO 
K5» 


: POP! o^ : r^pcvo -^ 
: a>r*o :nO "- CO p^ 

• pT ti po ; ri PC PC »o 


1 


ft 


^ ; ;00 : 

« ; i p3, i 

"*" i : **" i 


.; pT po pT ; : p< •■*■■" 


i^ : i 

i Hi : •■ 


p« 




• K? C3^ c\ . ^„ p^ ^' ^ 

:„',?„■" ; re pT « pT 


<« d" 








v) C\ : : p» : p» 










2<^ : -^ ;cpj_ 

10 ^ ; 0; PI, PC t- 

p< : pT -T 


d 

<2 


■^ 


-II 








liMM 












l 








d 


t 

* 


t : 1 




























1 
































i 


2^ 






























en 

W 

H 

D 
O 




>- w rt 1 


i. 





u 


i5 i: 5 2 i; 'j: 




: * • ; h 
: : ■ ■ V 

rt 5 S b::^ 

rt u li n 


c 


13 

C 

:- 




• V 

00 


11 

H 

u c 


■ CJ 

■a 

•3 C 


■ c 
; 

11 >- 


a 


u 

>— > 



POPULATION OF THE STATE AT DIFFERENT PERIODS. 



205 



1 


■*t^o ovo-f~5T)-2\iJt 
— ^o U-) -r f^y: o*» -ton'o 
vO_ ^ __ o_ fo Cv q, - "2-9, 




0-1 t-5MC«o o^'^ ro» '^^'^tli'O'^.T^^:'^ t ^.^. s. "-^ "C- °. "1 5 H.^~ 'i ^ ir ■*. "^ ". '^ 

S ^00* ^^f^fOiO*^*^^^^,**^ 0^^O i^row^.^" u'i'^ir^r^*-' -(j-t^C^t^t^ .'^VD ^vO C^ "i "^ T ^ 


ito r-iii fi. T. 'i^ -. t %: 5 '^ "^ "^ 5 ~- '^'-^» ". '^ "-^. '^ t^. '^ "^I 5 1 "1, "^ " 9. S. T ^-'i 'T:'^-^ 


to r^>D • • ro ■ • f^ r* ■ fo r^CjQ ■ r^ t^zQ t^-n r^ t^v3 oOO-"-oo-T^c^o :t^o^ -tvi 3- 
•■-On * "N 1 '^V^ ^'^h: ^-i;^,.'^^'^'^ *^^« H. 't *^ -i ^^- ^ T "^ ■ *^ ". ^* '^' '^ ^ 




^^^'^ 1 ^*^^^"-3; *^*^ "^ ^^ *^ ^ ^ 9^^ ^ T ^ 9^ '^ :^ ; ■ ^^ ^^'^^ ; '^ 






n" i i i i i i : 


: : i ; ; "* : i i "■ ; ''^ i " ; i i i i : ''^ • i " 




■ o* i i i i : i ; S 
I >o •; I I 1 I 1 1 


MNM^MiiillMiMiiMMM: 
















c 
c 

c 

c 


■ : ■ : u ! I ■ ' : 

rt rt a .= .t; 3 = rt c3 2 •- 


;^M : M M M i ; jJ i M M M :Jg ! ; : 









c-u 



I:: 



u •a *o 

-3 «•« 

4) <C^ 

.s gs- 

•- =og 

^ C t/l (0 

•S 3 " » 



2o6 



APPENDIX C. 



Table Siiowixg Gaixs in Population at Various Dates. 

Population in Census 17S5 196 

" " 1799 368 Gain of 172 

" " iSio » 1,062 " 694 

" " 1S20 14,255 " 13,193 

" " 1S30 30,388 " 16,133 

" " 1S40 97.574 " 67,186 

*' " 1S50 209,897 " 112,323 

" " 1S60 435.450 " 225,553 

" " 1S70 4S4.471 " 49.021 

" IS80 802,525 " 318,054 



APPENDIX D. 



The Civil Government of the Country. 

IN THE NATION. 

1. The people of Arkansas, as well as all other citizens of the 
United States, live under a double government — that is, a govern- 
ment by State officei's and by national officers, at one and the 
same time. They are under two kinds of laws ; those made by 
the Nation and those made by the State. There are some subjects 
over which the Government of the United States, which is called 
the Federal Government, alone has the power to make laws ; as 
for instance, in all postal matters, the carrying and delivery of the 
mail, the establishment and government of postoffices, and the 
manufacture of the Nation's money at its mints, or the issue of 
National Bank bills, etc., and it alone can make laws for the 
punishment of offenses committed in these matters ; as for instance, 
in robbing the mail, in making or passing counterfeit money, and 
the like. 

2. On the other hand, the States alone have the power to pass 
laws regulating their own internal affairs, so far as they do not 
conflict with the Constitution and laws of the United States ; but 
within these limits the States are sovereign and cannot be inter- 
fered with by the Federal Government. 

The Nation'. 1 . — Under what kinds of laws are the people of Arkansas 
and all other citizens of the United States? Over what subjects may the 
Federal Government alone make laws? 

2. — Over what subjects may the States alone make laws? 



^o8 APPENDIX D. 

3. Each State has the exclusive right to punish crimes and 
offenses against its own laws committed within the limits of its 
own territory, such as theft, assaults, etc. ; but even inside of the 
limits of a State, the Federal tribunals may take cognizance of 
such cases in the following instances — to-wit : As a matter of 
courtesy to the General Government each State cedes to that 
Government jurisdiction over all arsenals, forts, navy-yards, 
mints, dock-yards and cvistomhouses within their several limits ; 
and if a theft, assault, or other offense, which would ordinarily be 
cognizable by the State laws alone, should be committed within the 
limits of any arsenal, fort, navy-yard, mint, dock-yard or custom- 
house, it would be cognizable by the Federal tribunals, and not by 
those of the State. 

4. The United States, as a Nation, is governed by a writ- 
ten Constitution, which is the highest law of the land. It 
was adopted at Philadelphia in 17S6 by the thirteen original 
colonies, and went into operation on the first Wednesday in 
March, 17S9, and as the several States have subsequently come 
into the Union as States, they have, in doing so, adopted this 
Constitution for their government. All public officers being 
sworn into office are sworn to support this Constitution. This 
Constitution can only be amended by the proposed amendment 
being passed by two-thirds of both houses of Congress, or by a 
general convention of the people for proposing amendments, 
called by Congress on the application of the Legislatures of two- 
thirds of the several States, and then submitted to the people ; 
when, if it be ratified by the Legislatures of three-fourths of the 
several States, or by conventions of three-fourths thereof, accord- 
ing as the one or the other mode of ratification shall be proposed 

3. — In what instances may the Federal laws punish offenses committed 
within the limits of a State? 

4. — Bv what written instrument is the Government of the United States 
regulated.' Is this the highest law of the land.' When was it adopted? 



THE CIVIL GOVERNMENT OF THE COUNTRY. 209 

by Congress, the proposed amendment shall then become a part 
of the Constitution. In one or other of these methods the Consti- 
tution of the United States has been amended fifteen times, or by 
fifteen articles, but ten of them were adopted at once, out of 
twelve which were proposed by the Congress of 17S9; the othuer 
five being adopted at other times ; being six instances in which th£ 
instrument has been amended since its original adoption. 

5. The Government of the United States is divided into three 
DEPARTMENTS or branches — to-wit : the Executive, which com- 
prehends also the Administrative ; the Legislative, and the 
Judicial. The chief executive officer is the President. He is 
elected, not by the direct votes of the people, but by electors. 
This system, called the Electoral College, was originally devised 
by Alexander Hamilton, an eminent statesman of New York, and 
is as follows : On Tuesday following the first Monday in Novem- 
ber, in those years in which a President is to be voted for, each 
State choses, in such manner as the Legislature may direct, a 
number of electors equal to the whole number of Senators and 
Representatives to which the State is entitled in Congress, which 
electors shall meet in their respective States and cast their ballots 
for President and Vice-President, one of which officers is required 
not to be of the same State with themselves, and the person who 
receives the highest number of the votes of these electors for Presi- 
dent in all the States, is chosen President ; and the person who 
receives the highest number of such votes for Vice-President is so 
chosen. In Arkansas the electors are chosen bv the votes of the 
))eople, given at the polls on the Tuesdav following the first Mon- 
day in November, in the year in which they are to be chosen. 

How niav it be amended? How often has it been amended? 

5 — Into what departments is the Government of the United States 
divided? Who is the chief executive officer? How is he elected? Explain 
the s^'btem of the Electoral College. 



2IO APPENDIX D. 

6. The term of office of the President is four years. It is neces- 
sary that he be a native-born citizen of the United States, of the 
age of thirty-five years, and fourteen years a resident of the United 
States. If the President dies or resigns or becomes' disabled, the 
Vice-President becomes President ; and if the Vice-President, 
while serving as President, dies, the Secretary of State becomes 
President ; then the Secretary of the Treasury, then the Secre- 
tary of War, then the Attorney-General, then the Postmaster- 
General, then the Secretary of the Navy, and lastly, the Secre- 
tary of the Interior. 

The President has power to appoint, "by and with the advice 
and consent of Congress," his Cabinet, consisting of eight officers ; 
all Ambassadors, ]\Iinisters to foreign Courts, Consuls, Judges of 
the United States Supreme Court, the United States Circuit and 
District Courts, Revenue Collectors and Revenue officers. District 
Attorneys, Alarshals and Postmasters. Except the Judges afore- 
said, who hold for life, these appointees hold their offices for four 
years, or until their successors are elected and qualified. The 
President is inaugurated on the 4th day of ISIarch, in the year 
succeeding that in which the vote for electors is had. It is the 
duty of the Vice-President to preside over the Senate as its presid- 
ing officer. He is the first in the line of succession on the death 
of the President. 

7. The President's Cabinet consists of eight officers — to-wit: 
a Secretary of State, Secretary oi the Treasury, Secretary of 
War, an Attorney-General, a Postmaster-General, Secietary of the 
Navy, Secretary of the Interior, and Secretary of Agncultuie. 
The latter office was created February 9th, 1SS9. The duties of 

6. — What is the lengt+i of the Piesident s term of ofHce? What are the 
qualifications for the office? State what is the l^residential succession. 
What appointing power has tiie President^ WItcii is the Piesideiit inaug- 
urated? What are the duties of liio Vice-President? 

7- — Of whom does the President's Cabinet consist, and what are their 
duties? 



THE CIVIL GOVERNMENT OF THE COUNTRY. 211 

the Secretary of State pertain to the rehxtions of the Government 
with other Governments, and to internal civil affairs. The Secretary 
of the Treasury is the financial ofiicer of the Government and gov- 
erns its money matters. The duties of vSecretary of War relate to the 
army and the military affairs of the nation; those of the Secretary 
of the Navy, to its ships and marine ; those of the Secretary 
of the Interior, to its public lands, and the relation of the Govern- 
ment with Indian tribes. The Postmaster-General governs the 
postal matters, the letting of contracts for carrying the mails, the 
establishment of postal routes, etc., and the Attorney-General is 
the law officer of the Government. The Secretary of Agri- 
culture has supervision of the agricultural interests of the country. 
Each of these chiefs of departments have subordinate and lesser 
departments under them, which are governed and administered by 
assistants. 

8. The Legislative branch of the Government consists of the 
Congress, which is composed of the Senate and House of Repre- 
sentatives. The Senate consists of two Senators from each State. 
No matter how small the State, it has two Senators, and if never so 
large it has only two. These Senators are chosen by the Legisla- 
tures of the several States, and serve for a term of six years. The 
Representatives are chosen by the direct vote of the people, and 
serve for two years. The number of Representatives is apportioned 
among the several States accordmg to population. Each State 
makes such districts foi the election of Congressmen as it sees fit, 
having regard for the requisite number of population. In Arkan- 
sas there are five Congressional Districts, and five Representatives 
in Congress. These districts are changed from time to time, as it 
becomes necessary to make new ones. Each Territory of the 
United States is allowed one Representative in Congress, but has 

8- — Of whom does the Legislative branch consist? How are the Senators 
chosen? How the Representatives? How many Senators are there to each 
State? How are the Representatives apportioned? 



212 APPENDIX D. 

no Representative in the Senate. The Legislative branch of the 
Government is the department which makes laws for the govern- 
ing of the country 

g. The Judicial branch of the Government consists of the 
Supreme Court of the United States, and the Subordinate 
Federal Courts, located in the several States. The judges of 
these courts are appointed by the President, confirmed by Con- 
gi-ess, and hold their offices for life, or during good behavior, and 
can only be removed on impeachment by the Senate, sitting as a 
court of impeachment. A judge of either of these courts who has 
reached the age of seventy years, and has served on the bench for 
ten years, is entitled to retire on full pay for the remainder of 
his life. The Supreme Court consists of nine members, a 
Chief Justice and eight Associate Justices. Its sessions are held 
in the city of Washington, but each member of the court is 
required to do circuit duty, certain States made into a circuit 
being apportioned to each one, in which they hold court at stated 
periods, in conjunction with the District Judges in the several 
States. The Supreme Court has only appellate jurisdiction — that 
is, can only act on cases which are appealed to it from the lower 
courts, except in cases where ambassadors and public ministers 
are concerned, or where a State is a party, in which instances 
they have original jurisdiction. No case can be appealed to the 
Supreme Court unless the amount in controversy is as much as 
$5000, or involves a question of the constitutionality of some law 
of Congress. 

10. Next below the Judges of the Supreme Court are the Cir- 
cuit Judges. A certain number of States, as may be directed by 

9. — Ot what does the Judicial branch consist? How long do the judges 
hold otfice? How are they appointed? How can they be removed? Of 
how many members does the Supreme Court of tiie United States consist? 
What circuit duty are they required to do? What jurisdiction has the 
Supreme Court of the United States? 

XO- — What judges are next below the judges of the Supreme Court? 



THE CIVIL GOVERNMENT OF THE COUNTRY. 213 

Congress, are formed into a circuit, in which a judge, called a 
Circuit Judge, goes from State to State, and holds court in con- 
junction wiih the resident District Judge. The District Judge 
holds court at such tnnes and places as Congress may direct, 
either in an entire State, or in such portions of it as may be laid 
off into districts. In Arkansas there are two districts, the Eastern 
and Western Districts. In the Eastern District court is held at 
Little Rock, Helena, and Texarkana, and in the Western 
District, at Fort Smith. No suit can be brought in the 
United States Court unless it is between citizens of different 
States, and unless the amount in controversy is as much as $2000. 
Prior to the year 18S9 the District Court only was held at Helena 
and Texarkana, in the Eastern District of Arkansas, and at Fort 
Smith, in the Western District, but in January, 1SS9, a law was 
passed by Congress, by which Circuit Courts were directed to be 
also held at Helena and Texarkana, in the Eastern District, and 
at Fort Smith, in the Western District of Arkansas 

II. The other officers of the Federal or United States Court are 
the Clerk, District Attorney, Marshal, Crier, and Commissioners. 
The Clerk keeps the records, enters judgments, issues writs, etc. 
He is appointed by the Circuit and District Judges, and holds his 
office for life, or during good behavior. The District Attorney 
is the law officer of the court, and it is his duty to see to all matters 
where the interests of the Government are involved, and to prose- 
cute offenders. He is appointed by the President, and his term is 
four years. The Marshal is similar to the sheriff in State Courts. 
He serves warrants and makes arrests. He is appointed by the 
President for four years. The Crier proclaims the opening and 
closing of the court, and makes proclamation of forfeitures or 
condemnations in admiralty proceedings. He is appointed by the 

With whom do they hold court? How manv districts are there in Arkansas? 
What iurisdiction has the United States Court? 

1 1 . — What are the officers of the court and what are their duties? 



214 APPENDIX D. 

District Judge, and holds office during the pleasure of the court. 
The Commissioners are similar to the Justices of the Peace 
sitting as committing magistrates. They are appointed by the 
District Judge, and hold office during the pleasure of the court. 
They are empowered to issue warrants for the arrest of offenders 
against the laws of the United States ; to summon witnesses, 
and if probable cause appears for detaining the accused, they may 
require him to give bail for his appearance before the (Jourt or 
before the Grand Jury ; and in default of bail, may commit the 
prisoner to custody, or may discharge him at the hearing, if there 
be no ground for thinking him guilty of the offense charged. 

IN THE STATE. 

I. The Governments of the various States of the Federal Union 
are modelled after that of the National Government, but they have 
different officers, and the several States have officers different 
from each other. Each State is governed by a written Constitu- 
tion, which can be amended, or can be done away with, and a new 
Constitution adopted, as often as the people ; who are sovereign, 
may choose ; but every Constitution that is adopted mitst be such 
an one as will give to the State a Republican form of Govern- 
ment, with officers elected by the people. In Arkansas the Con- 
stitution may be amended by the amendment being adopted by 
the Legislature and voted on bv the people; when, if a majority 
of the votes of the people be for its adoption, the amendment 
becomes a part of the Constitution. A new Constitution may be 
adopted by the Legislature calling a convention of the people for 
the purpose ; the convention adopts a Constitution of such form as 
they may think best, which is then submitted to a vote of the peo- 
ple, and if a majority of the votes cast be for its adoption, it then 

Ix THE State. 1. — How is each State of the Federal Union governed? 
How may the Constitution of Arkansas be amended? How may a new 



THE CIVIL GOVERNMENT OF THE COUNTRV. 215 

becomes the law of the land, and the previous Constitution is set 
aside. Or the Legislature may submit to a vote of the people the 
question whether a convention, for the purpose of framing a new 
Constitution, shall be called, and if a majority of the votes cast be 
for calling such a convention, then the convention is called and the 
subject of forming a new Constitution is considered by them ; but 
otherwise, not. When a new Constitution is adopted the terms of 
all State ofacers holding under the old one come to an end, and new 
officers must be elected to serve under the new law. The present 
Constitution of Arkansas was adopted in 1S74, and has been 
amended once since that time. ^\.t the general election in 1SS4 an 
amendment called Amendment No. i, or commonly known as the 
Fishback Amendment, was adopted, whei'eby the payment of the 
Holford bonds, and the Railroad Aid bonds, issued by the State, 
is prohibited. 

2. The officers of Arkansas, like those of the National Govern- 
ment, are divided into three branches or departments — to-wit : 
the Executive, which also comprehends the Administrative ; the 
Legislative, and the Judicial. These three branches are of the 
same grade or dignity with each other, and are called co- 
ordinate branches, because neither one is above the other, but all 
three arc equal. The Legislative department makes the laws, 
the Judicial branch construes them, and the Executive branch 
executes them. 

3. The Executive officers of the State of Arkansas, pro\-ided 
for by the State Constitution, consist of a Governor, Secretary of 
State, Treasurer of State, Auditor of State, and Attorney-General, 
besides which there are other officers created by the State laws — 

Constitution be had? When was tlie present Constitution of the State of 
Arkansas adopte<i? In wliat particular has it been amended? 

2--r-Of what branches or departments do the State officers consist? 
What are the duties of eacli? 

3. — Of whom do the executive officers of Arkansas consist? How chosen 
and how long do they hold their offices? 



2l6 APPENDIX D. 

to-wlt : A Commissioner of State lands and a Superintendent of 
Public Instruction. These officers are elected by the direct vote 
of the people given at the polls, and hold their offices for two 
years. There is also a State Geologist, who is a public officer, 
appointed by the Governor, and a number of State Boards created 
by law for various purposes — to-wit: Board of Election Can- 
vassers, Board of Commissioners of the Common School Fund, 
the State Debt Board, Board of Penitentiary Commissioners, 
Printing Board, Board of Raih'oad Commissioners, Board of 
^Municipal Corporations, Board of Education, Board of Review 
for Donation Contests, and Board of Exaininers of State Scrip. 
The various State educational institutions are also governed by 
boards of trustees, or of directors, created by law — to-wit: the 
Arkansas Medical College, the Arkansas State University, the 
Pine Bluff Normal College, the State Lunatic Asylum, the Deaf 
Mute Institute, and the Arkansas School for the Blind. A State 
Board of Health is also provided by law to take necessary meas- 
ures for the public health, to prevent the sj^read of epidemics and 
infectious diseases, and for the purpose of public sanitation. A 
Board of Dental Surgery is also provided for that particular class 
of subjects. 

4. The Governor of the State is the chief executive. He has 
the power to appoint officers, to grant pardons, to remit fines, to 
issue certificates of election and to do many other acts of an execu- 
tive nature. He is coinmander-in-chief of the militia, and is ex- 
officio member of the Boards of Election Canvassers, School Fund, 
State debt. Penitentiary, Printing, Railroads, Corporations, Edu- 
cation, Donation Contests, and State Scrip. He must be thirty 
years of age and seven years a resident of the State. He has for 
his assistance a Private Secretary, who attends to the clerical mat- 

4. — Who is the chief executive of the State? What are his duties? 
What are the qualifications of the office? What is the succession after the 
Governor? 



THE CIVIL GOVERNMENT OF THE COUNTRY. 217 

ters of his office, and he also appohits an Adjutant-Genera., whose 
duty is to attend to the militia matters of the State, superintend 
the public arms, etc. If the Governor dies, resigns, or is removed, 
or becomes disabled, the President of the Senate becomes Gov- 
ernor, and if the President of the Senate dies, resigns, is removed, 
or becomes disabled while serving as Governor, the Speaker of the 
House becomes Governor. 

5. The Secretary of State keeps the State archives and 
records, issues commissions to officers elected and attends generally 
to the clerical portion of the public service. The Treasurer is 
the financial officer of the State, having in charge its funds, and 
receivinsf and disbursing its revenues. The Auditor attends to 
the making of contracts with relation to public affairs. The 
Attorney-General is the law officer of the State, whose duty 
it is to attend to all matters before the Supreme Court or other 
tribunals in which the interests of the State are involved. The 
State Geologist is an officer created by law to explore the State, 
and ascertain and make reports as to its minerals, etc. 

The Commissioner of State Lands is an officer whose duty 
it is to manage the landed interests of the State ; to receive and 
list all lands forfeited to the State for taxes ; and in w'hose office 
public lands are bought, entered or located. 

The Board of Election Canvassers consists of the Gov- 
ernor and the Secretary of State, and is charged with the duty of 
canvassing the vote at elections for State officers. The Board 
OF Commissioners of the Common School Fund consists of 
the Governor, the Secretary of State, and the Superintendent of 
Public Instruction, and their duty is to govern and distribute the 
common-school fund provided for educational purposes. The 

5. — What are the duties of the Secretary of State? The Treasurer? 
Auditor? Attorney-General? State Geologist? Commissioners of State 
Lands? Board of Election Canvassers? Board of Commissioners of the 
Common School Fund? State Debt Board? Board of Penitentiary Com- 



SiS Appendix £>. 

Statk Dkbt Board consists of the Governor, the Auditor, and 
the Secretary of State, and their duty is to consider matters per- 
taining to the public debt. The Board of Penitentiary 
Commissioners consists of the Governor, the Attorney-General, 
and the Secretary of State, and it is their duty to superintend the 
management of the State Penitentiary and the employment of 
convicts or prisoners thereof. The Printing Board consists of 
the Governor, the Auditor, and the Treasurer of the State, and 
it is their duty to let and make contracts for the printing of the 
public reports and other documents of the State. The Board of 
Railroad Commissioners consists of the Governor, as President 
of the Board ; the Secretary of State, as clerk, and the Auditor of 
State. It is their duty to assess and equalize the valuation of 
railroad property in the State for the purposes of taxation 

The Board of INIunicipal Corporations consists of the Secre- 
tary of vState and the Auditor, and considers matters pertaining 
to the incorporation of cities and towns. The Board of Edu- 
cation consists of the Governor, the Secretary of State, and the 
Superintendent of Public Instruction, and takes cognizance of 
public matters relating to education and the public school system. 

The Board of Review for Donation Contests consists of 
the Governor, the Auditor, and the Attornej'-General, and 
their duty is to consider matters arising under conflictmg 
locations of lands by donation, in the State land office. 
The Board of Examiners of State Scrip consists of the 
Governor, the Secretary of State, and the Auditor, and their 
function is to see to the issue, calling in, and cancellation of the 
State's paper, called scrip. The various Boards of Trustees, or 
Directors, for the several educational institutions of the State, are 



missioners? Printing Board? Board of Railroad Commissioners? Board 
of ISIunicipal Corporations? Board of Education? Board of Review for 
Donation Contests? Board of Examiners of State Scrip? 



tHE CIVIL GOVERNMENT OF THE COUNTRY. 2ig 

appointed from time to time, their duties being to govern and 
direct tlie interests of the institutions over whicli they are placed. 

6. The State Superintendent of Public Instruction is 
the head of the educational system of the State. He receives 
the reports of the County Examiners, superintends the holding of 
teachers' institutes, and all other matters pertaining to common 
schools. In each county there is an officer appointed, called the 
County Examiner, whose duty is to examine all applicants for 
positions as teachers in the public schools, and to grant certificates 
to those who show themselves to be qualified for the position. 
Each county is divided into such school districts as may be appro- 
priate, and in each such district, school directors are chosen by 
the vote of the people to manage the public school affairs. The 
public schools are kept up by a tax, voted by each district and 
collected by the sheriff, like any other taxes paid into the State 
Treasury, and from there is distributed by the Superintendent of 
Public Instruction to the various counties, at so much per capita, 
determined by the number of the school population in the county. 
The School Directors constitute a Board for the management of 
the school affairs in the district, and in cities of the first class they 
have authority to elect a superintendent of schools. It is they 
who attend to the building and furnishing of school houses, the 
employment of teachers, and the general management of the 
school interests. 

7. The Legislative Department of the State consists of the 
Senate and House of Representatives of the General Assembly. 
Two or more counties are joined in a Senatorial District, as the 
Legislature may direct, in which one or more Senators are chosen 



6- — The duties of the State Superintendent of Public Instruction? What 
are County Examiners and what are their duties? How are the public 
schools kept up? What are the duties and powers of school directors? 

7- — Of what does the Legislative department consist? How many 
Senators are there? How chosen, and for how long do they hold their 



220 ^ APPENDIX D. 

by the vote of the people, according to population. They hold 
their offices for four years. The Senate is required to consist of 
not less than thirty, nor more than thirty-five members. 

The House of Representatives is composed of representatives, 
elected by the vote of the people, one or more from each 
county, or from such counties as may be joined for the purpose. 
They hold their offices for two years. The House of Representa- 
tives is required to consist of not less than seventy-three, nor more 
than one hundred members. 

These two bodies or branches form the General Assembly or 
Legislature, which enacts laws for the government of the State. 
To become a law a matter must be passed by a majority of both 
Houses, and be approved and signed by the Governor; or 
if the Governor vetoes the measure, the two Houses may, by 
the vote of a majority of the members elected to the Gen- 
eral Assembly, pass it over his veto, and it then becomes a law. 
If any bill is passed by the Legislature and is presented to 
the Governor for his approval, and he fails to return it to the 
Legislature within five days (Sundays excepted), it then becomes 
a law, unless the General Assembly, by adjourning, shall have 
prevented its returns, in which case it shall become a law, unless 
he shall file the same, with his objections, in the office of the Secre- 
tary of State and give notice thereof by public proclamation, within 
twenty days after such adjournment. 

8. The Judicial Department of the State Government con- 
sists of the Supreme Court, the Circuit Courts, the Chancery 
Courts, Courts of Common Pleas, County and Probate Courts, 
Courts of Justices of the Peace, and City or Corporation Courts. 
The judges for all of these courts are elected by the votes of the 

offices? Of whom does the House of Representatives consist? How elected, 
and for how long do they hold their offices? What are the requirements 
for the enactment of a law? 

8. — Of what does the Judicial department of the State consist? Of how 



THE CIVIL GOVERNMENT OK THE COUNTUY. 22 F 

people given at the polls. The Supreme Court consists of five 
judges, one of whom is called the Chief Justice, and the other four: 
Associate Justices. They hold their offices for eight years. A. 
judge of the Supreme Court is required to be at least thirty 
years of age, of good moral character, learned in the law, a citizeni 
of the United States, and two years a resident of the State. He is- 
required to have 2:)racticed law for eight years, or to have been 
on the bench of any court of record for a time which, added to the 
time that he has practiced, shall equal eight years. The sessions- 
of the court are held only at the Capital. The judges of the 
Supreme Court have power to appoint a Clerk of the court, who- 
holds his office for six years, but is subject to removal for good, 
cause. It is the duty of the Clerk to keep the records, enter judg- 
ments, issue writs, transcribe opinions, and the like. 

The judges of the Supreme Court also have power to appoint a 
Reporter of the court, whose business it is to prepare reports of the 
decisions made by the court and to publish them from time to 
time. 

If a judge of the Supreme Court is disqualified from presiding 
at the hearing of any case, either by being a party concerned or of 
kin to parties concerned, or by having been connected with the 
case as an attorney, by having presided at the trial of it in any 
inferior court, or in other way, the Governor has power to appoint 
some disinterested person to serve in the hearing of the case as a 
special judge. 

The Supreme Court has ordinarily only appellate jurisdiction, 
and can only consider such cases as are appealed to it from the 
lower courts. 

many members does the Supreme Court of the State consist? How elected, 
and how long do they hold their offices? What are the qualifications of 
the office? How is the clerk of the Supreme Court chosen? What are his 
duties, and how long does he hold his office? If a judge of the Supreme- 
Court is disqualified, how is his successor provided? What jurisdiction has- 
the Supreme Court? Of what do the Circuit Courts consist, and what are: 



:223 APPENDIX D. 

The Circuit Courts are courts held in the several counties by 
a judge resident of some one of the counties which are joined 
together for the formation of a circuit. The Circuit Judge goes 
from place to place, holding court, at stated times, in each county 
of his circuit. The Circuit Courts take cognizance of both civil 
and criminal matters, and, except where separate courts of chan- 
cery are established, they hear and determine chancery matters 
also. The Legislature has power to create separate courts for the 
■disposition of chancery cases, if, in their judgment, the necessity 
therefor exists. 

The Circuit Court has both an original and an apj^ellate juris- 
diction. Suits may be instituted in it in the first instance, or it 
may hear cases apjDcaled to it from the Courts of Common Pleas, 
County and Probate Courts, Courts of the Justices of the Peace, 
City or CorjDoration Courts. 

The judges of the Circuit Courts are elected by the people and 
hold their offices for four years. A law-officer for the circuit is 
provided by law, called the Prosecuting Attorney, whose duty It Is 
to prosecute criminals for offenses, and see that crimes arc pun- 
ished. If a judge of the Circuit Court fails to be present by the 
second day of the term of his court, or Is disqualified, the lawyers 
in attendance may elect a special judge to preside for the term. 

Cases in the Circuit Court are usually tried by a jury of twelve 
men, summoned by the sheriff, out of a numlicr selected for the 
purpose by commissioners. All male j^ersons above the age of 
twentv-one years are liable to be summoned to serve on juries, 
but firemen, l:;\vvers, ministers of the Gospel, and physicians are 

their duties? Wliat is the jurisdiction of tiie Circuit Courts? How are the 
Circuit Judges chosen, and how long do they hold their oflices? Who is 
the law officer of the Circuit Courts, and what are his duties? If a Circuit 
Judge is disqualified or fails to attend, how is his successor chosen? How 
are cases in the Circuit Court usually tried? How are juries selected and 
summoned? Who is liable to serve as a juryman? Of what does the Grand 
Jury consist, and what are its duties. 



THE CIVIL GOVERNMENT OK THE COUNTRY. 223 

exempt from doing jury duty. Cases in Circuit Courts may also 
be tried by the Judge alone, sitting as a jury, and cases which 
mainly involve questions of law are tried in this way. In Chancery 
Courts cases are tried by the judge alone, who is called the Chan- 
cellor. Offenses against the law committed in the county are 
enquired of by a jury of twenty-four men, called a Grand Jury. 
If, in their judgment, a particular person has violated the law, 
they present against him an indictment, and he is thereupon arrested 
and held for trial. 

IN THE COUNTY. 

I. The OFFICERS OF A COUNTY are a Judge of the Court of 
Common Pleas, where such courts are established, a County and 
Probate Judge, a Circuit Clerk, a County Clerk, a Sheriff, a 
Treasurer, a Coroner, a Surveyor, and an Assessor. These officers 
are elected by the people, and hold their offices for the term of 
two years. The County Courts have poAver also to employ an 
attorney to attend to the legal concerns of the county, and there is 
also a County Examiner, to examine teachers of public schools 
for license to teach. 

The Courts of Common Pleas are courts stationary in the 
counties where created, and having jurisdiction of civil matters 
only, in cases involving small amounts. 

The County Court is presided over by the County Judge, at 
stated times, and takes cognizance of all matters pertaining to 
county roads, bridges, paupers, poor-houses, insane persons, 
election contests for county officers, the allowance of claims 
against the county, the levying of taxes, and the like. 

Ordinarily the. County Court is presided over by the County 
Judge alone, but when the subject of the levy of taxes is to be 

Iv THE County. 1. — What officers are there in each county.-' How are 
they chosen, and how long do they hold their offices? What are Courts of 
Common Pleas? What is the County Court? By whom presided over? 



224 APPENDIX D. 

considered, the several Justices of the Peace throughout the 
county sit as members of the court, and a majority of the court 
determines its action. 

The County Judge is also Probate Judge. The Probate 
Court has jurisdiction in the administration of estates, the allow- 
ance of claims against estates, the appointments of guardians and 
curators, and the probate of wills. 

The Circuit Clerk is an officer whose duty it is to keep and 
transcribe the records and judgments of the Circuit Court, issue 
writs, etc., and he is also, by virtue of his office, the Recorder of 
the county, whose duty it is to enter of record all deed for sale of 
property, mortgages, deeds of trust, schedules, and the like. 
This office may be separate and distinct from that of the county 
clerk, but ordinarily the duties of the two offices are combined 
in the same person. The County Clerk keeps the records of 
the County Court, issues county scrip or warrants, lists lands for- 
feited for the non-payment of taxes, etc. He is also the clerk of 
the Probate Court. 

The Sheriff attends upon the Circuit Court and executes its 
process and decrees. He is charged with the keeping of all pris- 
oners to be tried in that court, before trial or sentence, and with 
the arrest of violators of the law on process issuing out of the 
Circuit or County Courts, which latter court he also serves. He is 
also ex-officio collector of taxes. Each person is required to pay 
taxes on all property owned, real or personal, for the support of the 
Government, State, county, city, and the public schools. 

The County Treasurer is the financial officer of the county, 
and keeps and disburses its revenues and funds. 



The Probate Court? Its functions? What are the duties of the Circuit 
Clerk? The County Clerk? The Sheriff? The Coroner? The County 
Surveyor? 



THE CIVIL GOVEUNMENT OF THE COUNTUV. 225 

The Coroner is an officer, whose duty it is, in case of the death 
of a person in any other than a natural way, to determine the 
cause of death, and ascertain, if possible, the agency by which it 
occun-ed. 

The County Surveyor is an officer whose duty it is to make 
surveys of property of individuals, or of the county, as may be 
required of him. 

The Assessor is an officer whose duty it is to place a valuation 
on all property in the county, real and personal, for purposes of 
taxation. 

IN THE TOWNSHIP. 

I. Each County is divided into townships of convenient size, 
created by the County Court, and in these townships, officers, 
called Justices of the Peace, are elected by the vote of the peo- 
ple, given at the polls, and hold their offices for two vears. One 
Justice of the Peace is elected for each two hundred voters, 
but each township, however small, has one Justice of the 
Peace. The courts of the Justices of the Peace have exclusive 
jurisdiction of all cases not involving more than one hundred 
dollars in amount, and concurrent jurisdiction with the Circuit 
Court in matters of contract, where the amount does not exceed 
three hundred dollars ; for the recovery of personal property to the 
value of three hundred dollars, and for damages to personal 
property not exceeding one hundred dollars. They have jurisdic- 
tion over certain crimes and misdemeanors, and sit as examining 
courts in the case of graver offenses. They may, on examination, 
either commit or discharge accused persons ; apprehend parties, or 
require them to give bail for their appearance before the court hav- 
ing jurisdiction thereof, or the Grand Jury ; and they may require 
persons to give bond to keep the peace or for good behavior. 

In the Township. 1. — Into what is each county divided? What are 
the duties of the Justices of the Peace? What is the extent of their juris- 
diction? What are the duties of the Constable? 



236 APPENDIX D. 

In common with the Governor of the State, Judges of Courts 
of Record, regularly ordained Ministers of the Gospel or Priests 
of any religious sect or denomination, Justices of the Peace have 
authority to solemnize marriages in their resjDcctive counties. 

The courts of the Justices of the Peace are attended by a 
Constable, who is also elected by the votes of the people. He 
is the executive officer of the court ; serves its process ; executes its 
order and judgments ; and makes arrests as ordered by it. 

/* THE CITY AND TOWN. 

I. The chief officer of a city or incorporated town is the Mayor, 
who is elected by the people. A city or incorporated town is 
governed by a City Council or Board of Aldermen. The city or 
town is divided into wards, and in each ward one or more alder- 
men are elected by the vote of the people, and these aldermen 
have authority to pass ordinances for the government of the city 
or town. Cities ai'e divided into cities of the first and second- 
class. In cities of the first-class a city judge holds court for the 
punishment of offenses against the ordinances of the city, and. 
against the public peace. In cities of the second-class the Alayor 
holds such a court. The city officers are a Mayor, City Council, 
a Clerk, Treasurer, Collector, Chief of Police, City Engineer, 
Street Commissioner; Chief of Fire Department, and Policemen, 
The Mayor is the chief executive officer, and must approve all 
ordinances. The Clerk keeps the records, transcribes ordinances, 
etc. The Treasurer is the financial officer, to receive and dis- 
burse its revenues and funds. The Collector collects licenses . 
and fines. The Chief of Police is the principal officer of the 
police and detective force. The City Engineer is the City Sur- 

In the City and Towx. 1 . — Who is the chief officer of a city or town? 
Who are the officers of cities, and wliat are their duties and powers? Of 
incorporated towns? How are tliese officers chosen? What is necessary in 
order to be a qualified voter? 



THE MILITARY GOVERNMENT OF THE COUNTRY. 227 

veyor, who is required to furnish proper grades for streets ana other 
improvements when desired ; to superintend the building of sewers, 
drains, and other public matters. The Street Commissioner 
has charge of the care and improvement of streets, alleys, gutters, 
etc. The Chief of the Fire Department has control of the 
firemen and the direction of the fire engines. The city policemen 
have authority to arrest, without warrant, any whom they may 
find violating the law or disturbing the peace. In incorporated 
towns the ofiicers are a Alayor, Aldermen, Recorder, Treasurer, 
and ^Marshal. All of the above officers, below councilmen, are 
elected by the Council or Aldermen, but the Councilmen or Alder- 
men, and all above them, are elected by the vote of the people. To 
be a qualified voter it is required that the voter shall be a male 
person, of the age of twenty-one years, a citizen of the United States, 
or who has declared his intention of becoming such, who has resided 
in the State twelve months, in the county six months, and in the 
voting precinct or ward one month, next preceding the election. 
Each such person is entitled to vote, except such as have been 
convicted of the commission of a felony. 

The Military Government of the Country. 

IN THE NATION. 

I. The offensive and defensive power of the National Govern- 
ment consists of its Army and Navy. The former is made up of 
regular soldiers — that is, such as enlist permanently in its armies, 
or for a term of years ; and volunteers, or those who enlist for a 
particular occasion, and are mustered out of service as soon as the 
occasion is past. In times of war. If the regular army, which is 
also called the standing army, and the volunteer forces, are not 

In the Nation. 1 . — Of what does the military power of the Nation, 
consist? How may armies be increased? 



r228 APPENDIX D. 

:sufficient, Congress has power to order a draft or conscription, m 
which the names of all persons subject to military duty are drawn 
from by lot, and those drawn are required to render military 
;service, or to furnish a substitute to serve for them. 

2. The President of the United States is the cx-ojfficio Com- 
mander-in-Chief of the army and navy of the Nation, and may 
•exercise the powers thereof ; but the active administration of affairs 
is conducted by a Secretary of War and general officers, through 
their subordinates, down to the enlisted men, who are required to 
•obey strictly the orders of their superiors. Except in times of 
conscription the army of the Nation is kept up by voluntary 
enlistments. The term of an enlisted man is five years, during 
which time he receives a monthly pay, with rations and clothing. 
If, at the end of his term of enlistment, he sees fit to re-enlist, he 
receives certain advancements. Congress alone has power to 
declare war, but the President may call out the army, or call for 
volunteers, to suppress insurrection, repel invasion, or preserve 
the peace. The President is also authorized to employ the land 
and naval forces of the Government, to assist in executing the 
laws, or preserving the public peace, when called upon so to do by 
the Governor or by the Legislature of any State. 

3. The NAVAL AFFAIRS of the Government of the United States 
are administered by a Secretary of the Navy, with subordinate 
commodores and other commanding officers, down to the marines 
■ or sailors of the Government's service, making use of such ships 
and war vessels as the Government provides ; but the President 
has power also to issue what are called " letters of marque 
(inark) and reprisal," which authorize private persons to use 



2. — Who is the Commander-in-Chief of the National army and 
navy? How are the affairs of the army actively administered? In what 
inanner are the National armies kept up? 

3^ — How are the naval affairs of the United States Government adminis- 
tered? Explain what is meant by "letters of marque" and privateering. 



THE MILITARY GOVERNMENT OF THE COUNTRY. 229 

their own ships against an enemy, or to destroy the commerce of 
an enemy, in which case they are called privateers. The taking 
of letters of marque for service on the sea is the same as volunteer- 
ing would be on the land ; but the larger Governments of the 
world are so well supplied with ships of their own, as not to need 
the service of privateersmen. 

IN THE STATE. 

I. The military power of the State consists of its militia. All 
able-bodied male persons, residents of the State of Arkansas, 
between the ages of eighteen and forty-five, except such as maybe 
exempted by law, are liable to militia duty. The Governor 
of the State is the Commander-in-Chief of the military forces of 
the State, and when the General Assembly is not in session, he 
may call out the militia or volunteers, or both, to execute the laws, 
repel invasion, repress insurrection, and preserve the public peace. 
He may declare martial law to exist, and when such is done, the 
military power is placed above that of the civil power, which is, 
for the time being, superseded. The military affairs of the State 
of Arkansas are administered by the Governor, through an 
Adjutant-General, and such General and other commanding 
officers, down to the militiamen, as are in the State's service, in 
the same manner as done in the case of the military power of the 
United States. 



In the State. 1. — Of what does the miHtarj power of the State of 
Arkansas consist? Who are liable to militia duty? Who is the Com- 
mander-in-Chief of the State military forces? What are his powers? 
How arc the military affairs of the State of Arkansas administered? 



I N DEX. 



PAGE. 

Abbadie, de 32, 1S2, 1S6, 1S7 

Abolition Party 105, 116 

Acquisition •j 

Adams, Samuel 114, 1S4, 194 

Adjutant General 2tg 

Admission into the Union 91, 92, 93, 193 

Amendment, Fishback 103, 167, 215 

Fourteenth 152, 202 

Fifteenth 152, 202 

to National Constitution 20S 

American Party 105 

Anti-Federalist Party 104 

Anti-Slavery Party 123, 134 

Archer, S. B 62 

Area : 8 

Arkadelphia 58 

Arkansa Indians 11 

Arkansas; Early Spelling- of Name 12 

Pronunciation of Name 12, 13 

Meaning of Word 13 

Territory ---SS, 19b 

City 108 

County 51, 54, 66, 68, 81, 107, 154, 189 

Post.S2, 100, 144, 1S7, 1S9; Capture of 197 

River, Exploration of 47, 1S7 

Command ot _ 34 

Arkansaw; District of 47, 1S9 

Arkopolis 56 

Arsenals , lii 

Arthur, Chester A .16S, 202 

Ashley, Chester 56, 106, 116, 121 

County 121, 195, 199 

Assessor 225 

Assignment of Bank. 102 

Attorney General 217 

Aubry 32, 1S2, 1S7 

Auditor 317 

Augusta 83, 142, 143 

Austin, Moses 55, 57 

Stephen F.. $6,57,62, 117 

Bank, Real Estate loi, 193, 194 

State 99, 100, 193 

Barkman, Jacob 57 

Barruque, Antoine 68, Si 

Bastrop, Baron de ; Grant to T,^ 

Bates, Frederick 47, 49, 63, 184, 190 

James AVoodson .62,63,67, 191 

Batesville .67, 100 

Battle, B. B 58 

Baxter, Elisha 156, 158, 161,185,200, 201 

Bonds 164 

County 158, 200 



PAGE. 

Beebe, Rosvvell 56, 125 

Belding Claim iig 

Benton 51 

County - 99, 193' 

Bentonvilie 99 

Berry, James H 163, 168, 169, 179,- 185, 209 

Berryville 87, 170 

Bertrand, Charles P. '. 92 

Bcttis' Bluff 90 

Bienville 27,29, 182, 186 

Biscoeville 57 

Bloomington 88 

Bluff, Bettis' 90 

Fabre's So 

Board, Military 139 

Boards, State 216 

Boisbriant 31, 182 

Bolivar 107 

Bonaparte 34.37.38. 39, 4° 

Bonds, Holford loi, 103, 167, 194 

Boone County 153, 200 

Daniel 153 

Border War 136 

Borland, Solon 105, 119, 120, 122, 127 

Boundary..59, 67, 70, 84, loS, 191, 192, 193, IC4 

Boydsvil'le 15S 

Bradley County..! 10, 116, 121, 154, 160, 194, 199 
Breokenridge, C. R 179 

John C 129 

Bridge 20a 

Brooks, Joseph 106,156, i6i, 200 

Brooks and Baxter War 161, 200 

Brown, Jacob 100, 119 

Josepli C. 67, 191 

Brownsville 121 

Bryan, James 56 

Buchanan, James 128, 195 

Buena Vista, Battle of 110,120, 195 

Byrd, Richard C 122, 123, 1S4, 185 

Cabinet 162, 210 

Cache River, Skirmish at 144 

Cadillac 29, 1S2 

Cadron, The -55. 62 

Cairo and Fulton Railroad 125, 154, 195 

Caldwell, Henry C 147, 17S, 19S 

Calhoun County 124, 195 

Camden , 113 

Cane Creek Church 154 

Capital, Territorial 55. 65, 191 

State...; 55, 191 

Capitol 78 

Cappa 11 



233 



INDEX. 



PAGE. 

Carnahan, John P 53 

Carondelet, Baron de.... .33, 34, 52, 68, 183, 18S 

Settlement 35 

Carroll County 86, 113,153, 193 

Carrollton 86 

Casa Calvo, Sebastian de 33, 1S3, 1S8 

Cass, Lewis 128, 19S 

Cauthron 88 

Census 34,65,84, III, 134, 139, 153, 166, 204 

Center Point ... 160 

Cession to Spain 31, 1S2, 1S7 

to France 34, 1S3, 1S8 

to United Stales 36-42, 1S3, iSS 

Cherokees 54, 59, 74, 75, 189, 190, 192 

Cherubusco, Battle of 120 

Chickomin Prairie 72 

Chicot County 167, 191 

Chronological Summary 1S6 

Churchill, Thomas J 145, 166, 185, 202 

Choctaws 59, 191, 192 

Cities, Government of 226 

Civil Government of the Country 207 

Claiborne, William C. C 41, 183, 1S8 

Clarendon Si 

Cark County S4» 57,80,87, 116, 190 

William 49,54, 1S4 

Clay County 158, 200 

Henry iiS, 13S 

Clayton, Powell 106, 146, 150, 155, 163, 

1S4, 199, 200 

JohnM 158 

Cleburne County 169, 202 

Patrick R 141, 170, 179 

Clerk, County 224 

Supreme Court 221 

Clevel ind County 160, 200 

Grover. ". l6o, 171, 202 

Clinton 88 

Clover Bend 53 

Cockrill, Sterling R 171, 202 

Colleges 57,82, 216 

Columbia _ 68, loi 

County 126, 153, 199 

Commissioner of State Lands 217 

Commissioners, United States 214 

Common Schools 112, 152, 177 

Compromise, Missouri 134, 135, 136 

Congress 2H 

Constable, Duties of 335 

Constitution 93, 139, 146, 150, 161, 198, 

199, 201, 208, 314 

National 207 

and Union Party 105, 129 

Contreras, Battle of 120 

Conway 159 

County 70,88, 110,192, 159, 199 

Henry W 55, 56, 59, 70, 73, 105, 125, 179 

James S 70. 84, 97, 98, 106, 108, 1S4, 

192, '93 

John R loS, 193, 194 

Elias N 106, 125, 126, 127, 179, 184, 195 I 

Corning 158 | 

Coroner 335 1 



PAGE. 

Counties, Government of 223 

Countyjudge 223 

Courts 312, 213, 230, 231 

Officersol 213, 223 

Craighead County 128, 196, 199, 200 

Thomas B 128 

Crawford County 66,79,88, 107, 125, 191 

Crittenden County 70, 86, 192, 160, 199, 200 

Robert 56, 60, 61, 62, 65, 68, 69, 70, 

71,77, 105, 179,184, 100, 191, 192 
Cross County 141, 142, 197 

Edward 58, 142 

Crozat 29 

Cummins, William 105 



Dallas 

County 116, 135, 160, 

Danley, C. C... 

Danville 

Dardanelle 

Davidsonville 53, 1S9, 

De Abbadie 32, 1S2, 

Deaf Mute Institute 

De L'Epinav 30, 182, 

Democratic Par.y 104, 106, in, 

Denton, James L 

Dcs Arc. 

Deslui, Ben 60, 105, 

County 107, 154, 

De Soto, Hernando 14, 15, 

De Tonti, Henry 21, 22, 26, 27, 

Devall's Bluff 121, 

Dewitt 

Dorsey, S. W 

Dover 

Drennen, John 

Drew County 121, 122, 154, 195, 

Thomas S 115, 121, 1S4, 194, 

Duval, Dr. Elias R 

Dwight, Old 



Eagle, James P 174, 175, 185, 

Eakin, John R ^i. 

Earthquake, New Madrid 49, 

Easton, Ilufus 

Eciire a Fabre 80, 

Educational Facilities 

Electoral College, System of 

Commission 

Vote 104, in, 116, 123, J27, 12S, I129, 

'37, 152, 194, '99. 202, 

Elizabeth 

Elkhorn, Battle of. 143, 

Emancipation 143, 

Emigration. S3, 

Encarnacion, Hacienda of 

English, E. H 171, 178, 19S, 20i, 

Eskridge, Thomas P 

Explorations 47, 

Fabre, Ecore h So, I13 

Fagan, James F 144 

Farrclly, Terence 08 



116 
'95 
139 
no 
no 
190 
186 
152 
186 

"5 
17S 
121 
107 
194 
iS6 
186 
130 
52 
15S 
79 
66 

199 
'95 
179 
79 

203 

'79 
189 

5' 
"3 
177 
209 
'65 

203 
83 

'97 

'97 
SS 

120 

202 
56 

1S6 



INDEX. 



233 



PAGE. 

Faulkner County 159, 200 

Fayetteville 76, 100, no 

Federal Courts 213 

Federalist Party. 104, 106 

Fellows, John R 179 

Fillmore, Millard 123 

Finances of the State 163, 201 

First White Settlement 22 

Fishhack Amendment 103, 167,202, 215 

Flanagin, Harris 141, 184, 192, 197 

Fletcher, Thomas 141, 1S4, 197 

Forrest City 72 

Fort Smith Ill, 125 

Fowler, Absolom 105 

Franklin 72 

County 107, 154, 193, 194 

Free Soil Party 123, 134 

Freshet.. 85, 193 

Fugitive Slave Law 136 

Fulton County 113,158, 199 

William S 77, S9, 97, 113, 116, 1S4, 

192, 193 

Gaines Claim 159 

Gainesville §7 

Galvez, Bernardo de 33, 183, iSS 

Garfield, James A 107, 168, 202 

Garland, A. H 58, 106, 158, i6j, 179, 

1S4, 201, 202 

County .80, 158, 200 

Gazette 63, 191 

Geographical Situation 177 

Geological Survey 112 

Geologist 217 

Government of the County, Civil 207 

Alilitary 227 

of Cities and Towns 226 

Governor, Powers and Duties of 216 

Governors, French 29,30,31,32, 1S2 

Spanish. 32,33, 1S2, 183 

American 41, 46, 47, 48, 49, 60, 61, 

69, 77. S9, 97, 109, 114, IIS, '^2, 123, 
125, 127, 129, 141, 146, 150, 155, 156, 
173, 174, 1S3, 1S4, 1S5, 1S9, 190, 191, 

192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 301, 202, 203 

Grand Jury 223 

Grant, U. S 152, 153, 156, 161, 199, 200 

County 253, 20a 

Grants of Lands 33, 34 

Gray, William 119 

Greene County 87, 107, 128, 158, 199, aoo 

Greenville gS 

Greenwood .. 125 

Hadley, O. A .155, 185, 200 

Hale Claim 159 

Hampton 125 

Hardin, Joseph 56 

Hardships in Domestic Life 144 

Harrington, Bartley 68 

Harrisburg 70 

Harrisburgh 107 



PAGE. 

Harrison 153 

Benjamin 173, 203 

William Henry 46,104, in, 1S3 

Hayes. K. B 165, 202 

Heoer 170 

Heckaton 54, 69 

Helena .66, loi 

Battle of 145, 197 

Hempstead County 54, 58, 65, 7a, So, 

S7, 126, igi, 153, 160, 190 

Edward 51, 54, 189 

Hennepin, Louis iS, 180 

Hill, L. D 139 

Hindman, Thomas C 105, 144 

Hogan, Edmund 68 

liollord Bonds loi, 103, 194 

Hot Spring Countv._ 80, 113, 192, 153, 

158, 199 

Hot Springs 1$, 158 

Howard, Benjamin A 48, 51, 183, 1S4, 3S9 

County 160, 200 

James 160 

Hughes, Simon P. ..106, 172, 173, 185, 202, 203 
Iluntsville 99, 194 

Iberville 27,28, 1S6 

Ildefonso, St., Treaty of 7, 35 

Independence County 67,88,90, 160, 

170, 191 

Izard County 71,88,91,113,158,160, 192 

George 69 77, 184, 192 

Jackson 53 

Andrew 83, 1S9, 190, 191 

County 83,90, 192 

Jacksonport 83 

Jasper •. 113 

Jefferson County Si, 192, 153, 154, 160 

Thomas 36,37,41,42, 104 

Jenkins' Ferrv, Battle of 147, 198 

Johnson, Andrew 149, 198 

Benjamin 63,89, 123, 17S, 191, 19S 

County 88, 154, 193 

Richard H 129, 196 

Robert W 106, 127, 151, 179 

Thomas 194 

Joliet 17 

Jones, Daniel W 58 

Jatnes K 58, 106, 173, 179 

Jonesboro 12S 

J ouett, Charles 62, 190 

Joutel 25 

Judges 47.62, 124, 126, 157, 195, "QS. 

199, 200, 201, 212 
Appointment and Duties of..2i2, 220, 221 

Jurymen 22a 

Justices of the Peace 225 

Kappa II 

Kerlerec, Baron de 32, 182, 186 

Know-Nothing Party 105 

Kuklux IS* 



234 



INDEX. 



PAGE. 

Lafavette Countj' 72, 192, 199 

L,;i I4arpe, Bernard de 1S6 

Lake Village 6S 

Lit Salle 1S-2S, 182, 1S6 

Laussat, Pierre Clement 41, 183, iSS 

Law, John 30, 1S6 

Lawrence County 53, 67, 90, 152, 1S9 

Lawrence ville 81 

Lebanon loS 

Lee County 160, 200 

Robert E 160 

Legislature 219 

Lemos, Gayoso de 33, 1S3, iSS 

Letcher, Roliert P 62. 190 

Lewis, Eli J 52, 199 

Mernweiher 47> 4S> iS3> 1S9 

Lewisburg 70 

Louisville 72 

Liberty .: 71 

Lincoln, Abraham. .129, 136, 13S, 143-149, 

154, 196 

County 154, 160, 200 

Litchfield S3 

Little River County 151, 199 

Little Rock 55 > 56, 65, iii 

Capture of 146, 19S 

Little Rock & Fort Smith Railroad 27, 

195, 200, 201 

Livingston, Robert R 37, 40 

Logan County 154, 200 

James 154 

Lonoke 159 

County 159, 200 

Loughborouo;h Bonds 164 

James M 164 

Louisiana, Purchase 7, 36-42, iSS 

District of 46, 1S9 

Territory of 46, 1S9 

L Upper, Settlement of 35, 42 

Loveley County 7')72>74, 75, 192 

Peter 71 

Purchase 71, 74 

Lucas, John 15. C 47 

Madison 72 

County 98, 97, 193 

Magnolia 126 

Malvern So 

Map, Land from Indian Treaties 10 

De Soto's Route 16 

United States 137 

Marbois, Francis Barbe 38 

Mananna 160 

Marion 70, 71 

County 91, loS, 153, 158, 193 

Mark's Mills, Battle of 147 19S 

Marquette -.17, 1S6 

Marshall loS 

Martial Law i6i, 199, 201 

Martin, Allen 56 

Mayor, Duties of 226 

McClure, John 106, 200 

McDonald, Alex 151 



PAGE. 

McGarrah, James 76 

McHenry, Samuel 55 

Mcintosh, J ames 143 

McLean, Neill 62 

Meigs, R. J 47 

Melbourne 71 

Memphis & Little Rock Railroad 130, 

195. 196 

Mexican AVar iii, 195 

Military Board 139 

Military Government of the Country 227 

Militia 152, 199, 201, 216, 217, 229 

Miller County 65, 109, 191 

James 60 61,65,184, 190, 191 

William R 164, 179, 1S4, 201, 202 

Miro, Estevan 33, 1S3, 18S 

Mississippi County 86, 128, 193, 199, 200 

Missouri Compromise 134, 136 

Territory 50, 51, 53,54. 57.59, 1S9 

Mitchell, Charles B 151 

Monroe County 81,160, 192 • 

James 37, 3S, 40, 43 

Montgomery County 113, 158 

Monticello 66, 121 

Morrill, E. J. and G. H 70 

Morrillton 70 

Moscoso, Luys de 15, 20 

Mount Moriah 15 

Olive 71 

Vernon 71 

Mountain Home 158 

View i6i 

Murphy, Isaac 139, 146, 149, 1S4, 198 

Napoleon 108 

Neill, Gordon 68 

Nevada County 153, 200 

New Madrid Coimty 51, S3 

District of 47, 189 

Earthquake 49, 189 

Newport 83 

Newton, Robert C 106 

Thomas \V 68, 105, 113 

Norristown 79 

Occupants, Indian 8 

Oden, Robert C. 56,68, 105 

Officers, State 214, 215 

County 223 

Offices 78 

O'Hara, William 56 

Old Dwight 79 

Organization of Arkansas Territory 62 

Louisiana Territory 46 

Missouri Territorj' 50 

O'Riley, Alexander 32, 183, 187 

Orleans, Territory of 46, 50, iSS 

Osages 8,9, 1S9, 190 

Treaty with 10, 48 

Osceola 86 

Overflow 8$ 

Ouachita County 112, ISJ, 126, 153 

Owen, David Dale ua 



INDEX. 



235 



PAGE. 

Ozark 107 

P.anther 116 

Paraclifta 75 

Paragould 87 

Pans 154 

Pea Kicige, Battle of 143, 197 

Pelham, William : 84, 193 

Pennvwit, Philip 73, 192 

Peici'ful Claim 159 

Period, Colonial 7 

Ante-Territorial 46 

Territorial 61 

Ante-BcUum .■ 97 

Of the Civil War 134 

Since the Civil War 149 

Perrier 31, 1S2 

Perry County no, 194 

Perrvville in 

Phillips County 66,71,72,81,160, 191 

Sylvanus 66 

Thomas 66 

Pierce, Franklin 127 

Pike, Albert 105, 179 

Countv 87, 160, 193 

Zebulon M. 47, 67 

Pine Bluff 82 

Battle at 146, 198 

Pocahontas 90 

Poinsett County 107, 12S, 193, 194 

Point of Rocks 9 

Political Parties '04, 105 

Polk County 116, 125, 160, 195 

James K iiS, 116, 194 

Pope County 79.88, no,. 182 

John 77, 89, 184, 192 

Population 8, 34, 62, 65, 84, in, 124, 129 

153, 166, 176 

Table of 204, 205 

Gains in 206 

Porter, Andrew 120 

Postoffice 52, 53, S5, 66, 76 82, 83, n6, 

1S9, 190 

Powhatan S3 

Prairie County 121, 159, 195 

Grove, Battle of 144, 197 

Prescott 153 

President ,104, in, nj, 123, 127, 128, 129, 
137. M9. 152. 156, i6s, 167, 168, 171, 173, 

194, 199, 200, 202, 203 

How Elected 209, 210 

List of 106 

Powersof 208, 22S 

Price, Sterling 14S, 148, 19S 

Princeton . 116 

Prohibition Party 105 

Prosecuting Atttorney 222 

Pronunciation of Name of State 12 

Pulaski County. ..54, 55, 66, 70, 90, 91, 121, 

159, 190, I 

Pullen. John W. and James T 82 

Purchase of Louisiana 7, 36-43 



PAGE. 

Quapaw Line 9, 56 

Quapaws ....8,11,53,56,68,69,190,191, 193 

Qucsenbury, William 179 

Quitman 170 

Railroads... 127, 130, 175, 177, 195, 196,200, 

201, 202 
Randolph County 90, 158, 103, 199 

Lewis 89, 193 

Read, Opie P , 179 

Robert H 179 

Reconstruction 149, 198, 199 

Rector, Elias 179 

Henry M 129, 139, 159, 196, I97 

Wharton... . 179 

Registration 199 

Reporter 221 

Republican Party 105, 106, 129, 199 

Representatives 220 

Resources 176 

Retrocession to France 34 

Reveille 154 

Review 43. 93.I3I. '75. '8° 

Rice, B. F , 106, 151 

Richmond - 151 

Rigaud, Marquis de 32, 182 

Ringo, Daniel 58,124,194, 19s 

Rison 160 

Ritchey, Adam 53, 190 

Rivers, Improvement of 89 

Roane, John Selden 119, 122, 123, 184, 195 

Rockport 80 

Rose, U. M 179 

Rosston 153 

Rougli and Ready _ 121 

Russell, William 34, 56 

Russellville 79 

Salcedo 33, 1S3, 188 

Salem 114 

Saline County .91, 153, 15S, 193 

Saracen 69 

SauvoUe 29, 182, 187 

Schools, Common 112, 152, 177 

Scotia 79 

Scott, Andrew 62, 63, 79, 190, 191 

County 88, no, 125, 154, 193 

George W ; 62 

John : 51 

Scull, James .62, 82 

Searcy 90 

County 91, 108, 160, 193, 194 

Richard 9'. 108 

Sebastian Coimty 125, 195 

William K 123, 125, 151 

Secession 137, 138, 196, 197 

Secretary of State 217 

Senators in Congress 97, 116, 122, 123, 

127, 151, 155, 158, 162, 163, 200 

How Chosen 211 

State 219, 220 

Settlement, First White 22 

of Upper Louisiana 35 



236 



INDEX. 



PAGE. 

Sevier, Ambrose H 73, 75,92, 97, 105, 

120, 179, 193 

County 75,116,151,160, 192, 199 

Sharp County iS^t '99 

Ephraim 'S^ 

Sheridan IS3 

Sheriff, Duties of 224 

Shreve, H. M 89 

Slavery 92, 118, 134 135, 136, 143 

Slaves, Emancipation of 143, 197 

Smith, Thomas i/S 

V. V 301 

Smithville S3 

Sovereignty, Transfer of 41, 42 

Spelling of Name 12 

Star City JS4 

Stars, Falling of I93 

State, Admission as 93> '93 

State House 78, "93 

Steamboat 73.84: '92 

Steele, F"rederick 146, 147, 198 

Stillwell, Joseph 34 

Stone County 160, aoo 

Stroud, Adam S8 

St. Charles, Skirmish at 144 

St. Francis County 72, 107, 142, 160, 192 

St. Louis 35.42,46, 5° 

Arkansas & Texas Railroad 177, 202 

Iron Mountain & Southern Rail- 
road 127, 154, aoo 

Streets S^ 

Sugar Loaf 17° 

Summary of Events 186 

Superintendent of Public Instruction 319 

Supreme Court 212 

Survey 59> 67, 70, 84, 194 

Geological H2 

Surveyor, County 325 

Taylor, Zachary 323, 195 

Telegraph Line I96 

Territory of Arkansas...- S' 

Louisiana 46 

Missouri 5° 

Texarkana 65 

Texas, Annexation of. 118 

Revolution n? 

Thomas, Wyatt C. 179 

Thompson, Davis 194 

Toledo 160 

Tory Party 104 

Totten, B. C '39 

Towns, Government of 326 

Trans-Mississippi Department J44 

Trapnall, Frederick W 105 

Treasurer 217, 324 

Treaty, Cherokee 54,74, '89, '9°. '92 

Choctaw 59, '9", "92 

Osage 9,48, J89, 190 

of Paris 32 

Quapaw -QiSS.^S, 190, 193 



PAGE, 

Treaty, of St. Ildefonso 7 

Troops, Organization of 119, 139 

Service of 140, 197 

Trustees of Bank ica 

UUoa, Antonio de 32, 1S3, 1S7 

Union, Admission into thcgi, 92, 93, 1S4, 193 

County 79, no, 126, 192 

Labor Party 105 

University 76, 77 

Unzaga, Louis de 33 1S3, iSS 

Upper Louisiana 35, 42, 46 

Valliere, Don Joseph, Grant to. 33, 52 

Van Buren 66, loi 

County 83, 103, 160, 170 

Martin 66, 104, iii, 193 

Varner 154 

Vaudreuil, Marquis de 32, ib6 

Villemont 6S 

Don Carlos de 33,34,52, 6S 

Vote, Electoral 104,111,116, 123, 127, 

12S, 129, 137, 152, 165, 167, 171, 174, 

193, "94, 195 
Voters, Qualification of -27 

Waldron SS 

Walker, David 19S 

J. D 165 

War, Beginning of 134, 13S 

Progress of 13S-14S, 197 

Brooks and Baxter i6i 

Mexican 117, i95 

Washburne, C. P J79 

Washington 58, loi, 119 

County 72, 75, 99, '92 

"Watkins, George C 195 

Watson loS 

Wheeler, Amos 55 

Whig Party 77, 106, m, nS 

White County 90, 17°, '93 

Wilkinson, James 41,47,183, 1S8, 1S9 

James B 47, '89 

Williams, A. B 58 

Samuel W -. 1,39 

Wilson, John -.92, 'OI 

Wilshire, W. W. '99 

Winfield, A. R '79 

Winter Families, Grant to 34 

Wittsburg 142 

Wood, Allen 120 

Woodruff Countv 142, '97, '99 

William E., Sr 63, 106, 142, 179, 190 

Yell, Archibald 97,109,119, 120, 179, 

184, 193, 194, «95 

County iio, 154, 194 

Yellville 9' 

Yonley, T. D. W X9& 




'\ 





















.0 ^^. ^^ 

•e-. * s ' ^0 






* A^ 












aO 



"^OO^ 



0^^ 



v 















x^ ^-<. * ^M^S * •; -/j 

)'^ .-". '''C. "^ V>' ss 


















* rf' 










'/ c 









'^-r. 


















% ^•^■' 



o>' 







-i- 










.v^^' 


•^y 








•r*^ 


' , 


■ ^ 


.^\\ 


■ N 


'- 


^OO^ 








't. 


>*' 








i^"^^ 


'.\ 






vO 


'- 








^^. 


y ^ 




















■\^ 



v^^ 





















^^. * ■> >. 



'^^ v^^ 
^0^^ 



^'^^• 



.^"^ "^. 






V ^/>„ 






j\ 



.V C " "^ '• ♦ '^O. 









"^^•^ .V. *V 






^. .ss:^- * 









1 .0 o 



^*>, 



^. ''/ 









V .^ 









.^ ^^tC-W 



.^•% 












f. .V 



o>' 



'^■■<^ -'$. 



■>'^. 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



014 646 055 



